WTF?

The Absolute Worst of Pornhub VIII

The Absolute Worst of Pornhub VIII

The Worst Casting Couch Video Ever

The Worst Casting Couch Video Ever

Security Catches Masturbating Cam Whore

Security Catches Masturbating Cam Whore

Psycho Pornstar Gets Donkey Punched

Psycho Pornstar Gets Donkey Punched

Small Cocks @ The Gloryhole

Small Cocks @ The Gloryhole

Pornstar Quits Over Farting Incident

Pornstar Quits Over Farting Incident

Board Posts

3
rosalie_xxx
View posts View profile
@chicks
01 Jul 2024 4:53AM
• 349 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My latest anal training session. My ass ended up swollen and hurting 😓🍑

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
50
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@random
15 Oct 2019 2:18PM
• 10,784 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 23 replies ]

The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.

So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Sep 2016 11:36AM
• 4,119 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

When I was 19 years old and in college in Florida, I got really heavy into drugs. Mainly party drugs like coke and ecstasy, and of course plenty of weed, but on occasion other drugs as well. I was out of control and living one big party life on my parent's dime while they struggled mightily to pay for me to have the opportunity they never had and go to college. Looking back I feel like a total asshole about it now as they wanted nothing more than for me to be successful and not have to struggle...sorry, I digressed.

Anyway, since I had no money and wanted to keep up my partying lifestyle and since I was always very athletic, in shape and considered "good-looking", through one of the people I met in the party scene I ended up doing some modeling to make some extra money. Pretty low rent stuff, nothing glamorous, but a couple hundred bucks a week.

This quickly evolved into the opportunity to do some "videos". It started with just masturbation videos of me lying in bed, or on a couch or in the shower jerking off. I figured I was going to do it anyway so why not get paid for it and I was getting paid $100-200 per day that I did a shoot. I could sometimes do 3 or 4 scenes in a day. The guy running the operation said he was impressed by my "re-load" ability and also that I had just the right cock for it...I'm about 8 inches, decently thick and my dick looks perfectly formed from shaft to head and can blow pretty big loads even after only a little break in between. I knew that these were primarily for gay guys to watch but I didn't care. If someone gets off from seeing me, so fucking what. I did these for a while and then he asked one day if I'd want to do some full sex movies and photo shoots and showed me some of his portfolio and all things considered the chicks looked pretty hot and we were now talking more like $300-500 per day so I jumped right at the chance.

It was a crazy scene and pretty much everything you wanted was at your fingertips. Women and drugs galore. Parties every night after shooting. We were all in the 18-22 age bracket so it was just a no responsibility show. But as quickly as I made money it went back out the door on drugs and partying. Then one night when we were partying at the main house this director used for shooting videos, him and a couple of the other "big wigs" in their operation asked me if I would be willing to do some more hardcore shit. At first I was thinking they meant bondage, s&m type stuff, but they quickly made it clear they were talking gay action. I immediately said not a chance, I was straight and no way I could do it. They pushed the matter (and a coffee table with a big pile of blow on it) and said that all the actors in their gay shoots are straight guys because that is the look they wanted in their videos, strong masculine men, not femboys. The guys just do "gay for pay" and they also said I could make up to a $1000 per shoot depending on the circumstances. At that point my eyes lit up and I think they knew they had me. I asked them more questions and they said I could be strictly a top and receive blow jobs, that I didn't have to get fucked or suck or kiss anyone if I didn't want to. I could also do bi scenes where a female actress or two would be involved. I said, what the fuck, let's give it a try.

The next week they had scheduled me in for my first scene. I was shaking like a leaf prior to which was totally not like me. In the other stuff I had already done I was totally calm and had no issues getting naked, getting hard and fucking in front of other people. It was a one on one scene with me and another guy. I was going to be swimming naked in the pool and then get out and immediately go to the lounge chair next to the pool when the "pool guy" was going to show up to service the pool and eventually me who was masturbating while watching him clean the pool. I actually was having a difficult time getting hard which was totally not the norm for me, but he came over and began blowing me for a while and soon enough I did get fully hard. I had sunglasses on and just kept my eyes closed and picturing hot women. I put on a condom and ended up fucking him in a few different positions and then to my surprise he end up blowing his load on my chest as he was riding me, then slid off my cock, dropped back down and sucked me to completion taking my load all over his face.

I said afterward that it wasn't that bad, but I didn't think I wanted to do it again...until I got my next offer and more cash. It went on like this for a while and me just doing the fucking and getting sucked. I still was primarily doing straight shoots though. Then the director came to me with a proposal for a scene. It would be me and this girl I had done some straight scenes with and we would be a "married" couple and then another guy who was coming to our house to do some repairs. But he wanted it to be a scene where me and her completely serviced this guy. We all were going to suck and fuck each other, no holds barred type stuff. I was extremely hesitant but he offered up my biggest payday yet and it was a good chunk of money for 4-5 hours of total "work". I was so far gone into the scene at that time that I agreed and said let's do this.

The day came and again I was nervous. I did all my usual prep on my "manscaping" and where I normally do everything I can to keep myself fresh down below, this time I added the step of the diet one of the other male actors recommended and his full enema routine to completely clean me out. The worst thing on a porn set when anal is involved is having a shit accident. It came time for the scene and we were in the bedroom on a king size bed where I was fucking the girl for a while then the "repair" man came in, he joined in with me "thinking" he was just going to play jointly with my wife but then he starts licking my balls and ass and pulling out my cock from the wife's pussy and sucking on it. We go through some more motions and she is sucking him then she tells me she wants to see me suck him and this is it, the moment I took a cock in my mouth. I did what I had to do and then after he fucks her it was my turn to take his cock. I was laying on my back as she sat on my face and then he started fucking my ass. Hurt like hell but I had to put up a good front. He even made a comment that got into the video about how tight my ass was. Anyway, we finished the scene after everyone had been fucked and sucked and I went out that night with some of the other people from set and we got destroyed on drugs and booze. I was fucked up beyond belief and when I got home that night I said that was it, I was done. Absolutely no more of all of it. The drugs the porn, nothing. The next day I called up the director and said to pull me from the stuff he had me scheduled for the next week. He tried to convince me and told me what a fucking amazing job I had done the day before, but I told him I had to get out. I couldn't handle the life and really was regretting all of it. I pulled the plug that day and never looked back.

So, somehow through all of this I didn't flunk out of school. I ended up completing my degree and living out a pretty mundane, boring college life and working a bullshit part-time job in one of the offices on campus answering phones and shit. Really nobody in my "normal" life had any clue about what I had done. My parents were none the wiser about anything I did partying or whatever and were proud as could be the day they saw me get my degree. I started a job with a top consulting firm and in the decade plus since, have worked hard and progressed so much in my career that I look at the "crazy" money I was making from porn and laugh at how little it is compared to now. I am engaged to a very attractive and smart girl who is an attorney and makes plenty of money herself, but also has no clue about my prior life.

I guess my biggest fear is that one day I am going to come on here and see one of my videos front and center. I know they are out there in various places on the web, but they obviously weren't under my real name and the look I had back then was very different than it is now where I am clean cut hair, have a beard, and even back then in a bunch of the scenes I had bleached blonde hair for a while and a deep Floridian tan. I guess my real name and SSN is on file with the porn company somewhere so that could somehow get out, but generally speaking I got away free and clear without any repercussions. Crazy the journey our lives take.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Mar 2012 5:51AM
• 2,019 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess.

I met up with an old friend who I hadn't seen in about 10 years. She's recently married and 5 months pregnant. It was just for old time sake. We went out for a meal and she decided, foolishly, that a couple of glasses of wine wouldn't hurt, but of course it went straight to her head.

We were getting on well and she was getting more and more tactile and flirty which she always did after a few drinks.

I suggested she had better sober up before seeing her husband, so she came back to mine for coffee. After a while she got very drowsy and said the coffee seemed to be making her more drunk. Well it would, because I'd put rohypnal in it. She never actually passed out but became very lethargic and relaxed.

Of course you know what's coming next. I got into the bedroom, undressed her and we had sex. She was concious enough to protest a bit and there was a bit of screaming during the anal sex, but hey, she decided to come home with me! What did she expect?

The next day I told her she had fallen asleep on the sofa, but she didn't seem convinced. Then a few days ago she texted and said she could remember being "raped". I ignored it.

So this is my question... did the silly bitch risk her baby by having that wine to drink?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Nov 2012 11:39PM
• 3,600 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

I confess that i met a OLD girl that is submissive. When she was in my car last week she was going through my phone and seen a couple pics and a video of some "younger girls" she only commented thats sexy! I asked her if she thinks it bad that i like girls her age as i am 26. She said no its not. "do you think you could ever date me" she asked.

But before all this, last week me and a buddy are in the car shes in the front seat while im driving. We get on the topic of anal. She says it hurts lol....well that night lets just say i put it to her ;) and now sges offering to have a 3some with one of her friends!

I know what you all are going to say. So save your breath. I wouldnt post this if it wasnt true! I cant believe it myself. She about to be emancipated as well! Hell ya

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
13 Jan 2020 1:16AM
• 936 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

my G/F has always refused anal sex. i mean she would freak out if my dick even touched that hole. but i tore that ass hole up yesterday.

let me tell you how this all went down. it started a few days ago. we was laying on the couch watching tv. and she jumped up for some reason and kicked me hard in the balls. and let me tell you if i wasn't already laying down i would have went down. she laughed and grabbed my balls through my pants and started jerking on them. she backed off laughed and i was almost in tears. she came up saying i'm sorry and start rubbing my dick then she undid my pants pulled them down to my knees and started rubbing my dick again. i was thinking she going to give me a i'm sorry blowjob. I WAS WRONG. she grabbed my balls and started pulling me off the couch on to the floor and started pulling me down the hall.

i don't mean in a playful way i mean. i'm going to fucking hurt you way. i manged to get one leg up and i kicked her as hard as i could in the pussy she turned loose i grabbed her hair and pulled her to the living room and yelled what the fuck are you doing. you need to get the fuck out of my house now. i wasn't playing she laughed and said she was trying to be just a little kinky. she striped and said want to fuck now. i told her to get the fuck away from me and get the fuck out of my house now.

she got on her knees and started sucking my dick not touching me with her hands i was ready to forgive her even though my balls was killing me. blow jobs seems to over rule anything. then she bit me and i mean clamped down on my dick. first time ever i tried to knock that bitch out. she stood up and kicked me in the balls.

i don't know how my dick and balls was black and blue with deep red teeth bites hurting like hell but was hard as a brick. she ask what i was going to do because i had her pinned down on the coffee table. i spun her around and no lube no nothing and i was balls deep in her ass i took my shorts and stuffed them in her mouth. i fucked that ass and they only lube i used was spit when i felt my dick getting dry.

i fucked that ass for over 45 minutes at least i know because mash was just coming on when i started and it went off and the brady bunch over half over when i pulled out and came and pissed all over her.
picked her up through her out the front door and locked it. i'm sure she had cloths in her car she always does but she left.
i thought she would be calling the cops but she didn't and this morning she called and ask if she could come back that she is sorry she went to far. but never thought i would get her back the way i did.
i told her give me a few days and we will see.
but all her cloths are already packed and in the garage and all the locks have been changed.
i'm kinky but not that kinky.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@random
14 Feb 2025 8:08PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

In a world where there is no top/bottom/dom/sub/alpha/beta or so on.... Just fall in real love and care for all so one takes no risks or will risk anyone being real and always telling the truth. In short not this world as it is....

I would love to find out who loved me was inside and out what I am inside and feel I can never be on the outside... Inside I am a guiding and real loving soul... There has to be deep forever connections to fall in love and share our self to each other...
I am born male but left to turn into what ever my soul was by parents with open minds... I seem male in passing but found to be loving,giving,thoughtful,caring,protective (in correct ways) of others... But soft and sweet too and not anything like so called alpha take it all types...

A dominate Bi female got to know me as a friend and I am her only equal and she makes that clear to others that in they think they can be anyting but submissive to her, WRONG... I am the only one who can say no,tell her to stop and think or anything just as she can me.. We respect each other and help where the other may need a different view or know when to back away from something...

She says I need to own I am on the inside a dominate kinky woman to be cared for, pleased and worshiped as her... She showed how any gender should be to her and we talked about how many things I could not do to another...

She said thats fine. They still have to treat me as they should (then smiled hugging me and telling me or she would make them lol...)..

So I dream of someone that when alone they are the soft and loving type as I am.. Sweet and giving...
I will say her ideas turn me on to think of.. Make me think of more kink and dirty things being treated as they do her but return that how I want to as she said I could and they want me even more as I give when given to..

I guess thats why transgenders leaning feminine but will be strong for who they love and defend what they love and care for what they love deeply...
I am never a sub ever...
I am something I see no term for...
I guide and help.
I want to share and add to what we share and want the other to talk and be a real part of what we explore and find what we both like or find some common ground in how its done that makes us both need it dearly :)

As a fact and no gender or social ideas, I want so many ways to share love.
Anal both ways..
Oral both ways.
Play both ways.
Master bate (ok, speller will not accept one world.. Love tech, dont you lol) each other or help each other too...
Pleasure shared at the same time AND swap giving it.
All and no more or less of someone in any of it.

In side I am drawn to females loving each other very sweet and warm not as objects but as the most alike way of showing love that Is what my heart needs and wants to give... Not two guys tossing each other around....

I do not need hot...
Just someone who knowing all about them and we share so much is what draws us deeply to each other and our loving,caring compassion for each other and in general others drives us both to always stay in a falling in love state forever to each other...


When all said and done...

I dream if whats in the pic can ever happen...
That who is on their back got cleaned inside and just started getting me hard then got like that and told me they got clean and need means showed their anus to me with their hands in their ass making them gape a little as they relax for me to penetrate... I want to feel all as I slowly enter and feel their warmth around my cock as I go deeper...

Even if they just bend over and want me to start then, I still WILL always think of them so if they want me to shove in or what ever then they have to guide on that... I will always think of their feelings and want to do all I can as I feel pleasure to also focus on putting their orgasm before mine unless they guide me to do different...

But that is both ways... If they give anal then they need to feel as I do when I give..

Same with oral or play... To give pleasure...
If nothing is said then we without question have a need to return that pleasure to who is pleasing us.

What would be the best If I was giving anal?
To feel and see them orgasm hands free and I last as long as I can but being pleased they tell me deep and close and then grip me and tell me they need me love giving anal and do what I love the feel of the most as they see and feel all as I build to and then cum and go as long as I can stopping against them and inside as long as I can as we feel together all we feel....

What if getting?
If they could cum two times in a row every time then I would orgasm on the second if they could do that but I want them to be like me and want me to cum first....

They knowing what I wish but putting me first would make me want anal even more if they always wanted to put my feelings first and cum from just pleasure by anal when they start in me.

Just as I hope they would at times just want to give fully to me and give oral for my pleasure only or anything for mine only, I want to do the same even more if they do for me...

It would be funny with oral I think....

I can see us starting to give and find hands on ours giving pleasure as oral is being given and have to lovingly swat their had off knowing it is in fun but also knowing the other is so much wanting to give pleasure too... :)


I can see oral being any time every day if wanted..

I know I would love anal when ever it could be...

I hope they would want it and want to give it at least every day if not more...

I might even say it does enter my mind and draws me to want anal as a craving when I think of someone who loves to clean me, care for all, play and pleasure my body, LOVE to play slowly giving pleasure to my anus inside and out.
(i do not mean this as many show when this term is used...)
They are intent on making me cum even if I am worn out from orgasms....
Seeing my body react to their touch and love I hope keeps them turned on...

Seeing my pre cum and taking a taste I hope drives them more...

Seeing when I am moist (yes I do get that way) and it has a mind of its own wanting their cock in to touch all the areas screaming for penetration and being made love to badly to the point it is contracting and twitching...

I truly want to have a way to see it all...
I want to see them play and all that I feel giving me so much pleasure....
Seeing them enjoy making my body react on its own and even producing slick fluid that I know I do from my play and I hope it turns them on I get wet like that :)

I want to see them as the get near my anus.
I want to see the head on my entrance.
I will try and relax so I can see the tip make its way in bit by bit as they draw out a little for my fluid to help them go deeper next slow little push...

I want to see when the rings allow them to enter and feel my lover slowly fill the area needing to feel it and see then slowly sliding in deeper till fully in...

I want to see as they adjust and slowly pull away and find the right way to give me max pleasure and hitting my p spot so well I can tell I will cum soon...

When they find the way to enter and thrust I so want to see what ever size they have (I can cum from 1 inch of a finger lol) sink into me as I feel them and feel what my anus sends in feelings of pleasure...

I hope they edge and milk a little cum to the tip that they finger up and suck off :)

I hope they love seeing and feeling how I am to being given anal in a way I love it and want more and more...

If they truly want me to crave anal then they do all they can to last longer and longer...
They work with my body and make me orgasm better than any other way wanting more....
They feel me getting tighter and adjust to not pop out as other do in pics...
They listen and what ever I ask they do but make sure not to over do it what ever I might say of faster and harder or deeper (you know, when balls deep you push a little more lol)...

I want what they feel to be amazing to their cock as they are doing so well pleasing me...

I want them to make me cum herder than I ever could on my own or other ways and keep making me cum as I orgasm...

Can one imagine the feeling you gave an orgasm to who you love?
How would that make you feel?
Would that be a huge turn on?
Better than taking could ever be? :)

All that and as I am getting where I can grip their cock and they know it is because I am deeply pleased and looking at them wanting to see their cock going in feeling pleasure as I feel them in me and seeing them react to making it harder to push in...
They know I want them to orgasm from pleasure and want their cum they kept safe from risk so I could with no fear want them to cum all they can in the warmth of my anus as I know they will always pleasure me greatly any time I need without question and even when I did not expect it :)


I want to feel how they make love to me as they orgasm and keep a tight grip till they slide deep and rest as I feel them contract too try and stay hard...
I will relax so I can keep their contracting cock in me and feel them doing all they can to stay in me so I can feel them as we look into each others eyes...

I want us to know we gave and shared and that we will always love each other and find so many ways express it and share it...

If things are magic, Well, I may be hard and they may too...
As they slowly start back, I am not sure if not being so close as before if I would cum before or with them...
I hope they figure this and in that exception they play with my balls,pubic skin and cock till they know they can make me cum again and I then want them to cum also...


If they realy love giving anal and love to make me cum from pleasure.... If they crave it more than once a day... Just shock me by being eager to clean me with pleasure and I will be so ready for anal right them :)

Someone who makes something so great and fun can truly lean me to wanting to get anal much more than just expecting it.

Drive me wild and make me dry cum like crazy first and I will always want to make sure you love the feel of giving anal and want to adjust to your orgasm is just a great...

Do not think I am a bottom..

I want to give like crazy to as the craving hits me...
But if you make getting better than me giving then what would you think I would love :)

But there are times we just give oral and then play with anal...

Like one thing I may like... :)

As we 69 and are hard...
I hope you have got clean and want to play before we started :)

To a giving being I want to try things..
When we are both hard, I lay back some and my mate slowly lowers their anus around my cock...
I want them to let their weight be supported on me :)

Now in my love there may be two ways to go or some combo :)

One would be they can try and see if they can cum just from contractions like others can...
I hope my cock in them as something to grip helps :)

Just to lay there as they find this magic other do and see if they love it and just keep hard for them as I watch and smile might be fun and even more if it makes them cum and they want to do it more...

Note I did not say I cum :) I want them to find how to place me and them self for their pleasure as they would know what they feel and I want the best for them :)

I hope many times along with oral we can just touch and rub areas we only let the other touch..

Spending time even if limp just relaxing.
Placing or hands on pubic skin fingers spread a little so the cock is in between...
Pressing a little in a kinky hug :)
Taking a finger and getting to the head and around it and the skin behind...... Just making a slow rub caressing the others cock and passing time...
Sometimes slowly with some fingers gliding over the balls and behind to find areas that tingle to be rubbed ;)

Tracing the middle line back up to the base of the cock and gliding slowly up the cock to the head and running slow rings behind the head finding those spots that can feel so good it almost is too much :)

Just doing that together sharing time together....

Others would be like when I hope they want to be in my lap in them....

I wonder as I slow play and rub if they like it better with their love touching them and not their own hands...
Do they like having their love in them at the same time?
I try to just keep hard as I explore their lower area finding anything I can tell makes their body tell on them they like the feel :)

To get them to precum and look into their eyes as I finger it off and suck it..
I am playful :)
I may tap their nose with it lol :)

But I will finger it off and suck it at times :)

Might they adjust me in them to feel my cock better as I play :)

Do they want me to keep going slow or speed up some?

Will they now love doing this to me :)

I hope I feel them get tight and even a twitch :)

But I do want them to tell me so they do not cum till I am ready to do whats next...

Do they want slow anal or still me touching their body to make them cum?

In any case DO NOT CUM....

When you know it will happen tell me quick so I can hold and close off the end to save the cum inside till the orgasm is over....

Now. I am hoping the first time they have questions whats next :)

Slowly they lift up and make sure we are clean... I want to get where I can take their cock as if giving oral....

Sealed I let go and suck the cum all out of their cock I held back... every last drop... :)

I wonder what they think of this :)

I hope they crave to do the same to me :)

Now if they are not one to oral after anal (at this time I am not sure if I could.. Would see in time), It would be nice if the told me to take them now I made them cum...

To have them so clean and wanting me to give anal but they are giving them self to me now I made them cum.... Well.. Thinking of it turns me on... :)

So many things so many ways so many times we just want to give to the other but end up sharing and both orgasm and cum...

Just some things I wish others were like out there so the one for life would love to care for me forever and we love each other for ever :)

Do not think all this means thats all..
after all I did out of no where like Lady gaga and born this way...
I wish we all accepted each other and stopped the degrading and hate part...
So much more out there to share if all genders and races truly cared and were not like some are with a few doing all they can to mess up others and even give them sti/stds for fun! no way.. hard limit.. You do not do what one may not want and you do not expect if YOU know what you have that it is up to them to do it all...
To do whats right take way more thought of others and I wish others would see that and get how a person like that would see them as more also...

I am not against people who inform each other and are aware and all for their kink to be happy...

I am all for people to do as they love but respect others rights just as a being as you would want others to respect you...

If you get what I mean... I can stand with almost everyone and their kinks even more so than many would or did....
But I do draw in stone a hard line....
One I do not think is so hard to accept...

I have in my life seen many who would not think I could accept them and think I looked down on them be shocked and just start talking and learning all about things when they know where I stand.

It may be why the least expected ones will be drawn to me...
I stand out at times when around a friend I have I run into...

I seem just standard male...

They can be goth, dominate female (but I am their only male equal), Furr, or any type if their souls are anything like mine and sees and cares for all except who hates and harms.

I truly stand out as the odd one they laugh and say ;)

So I may not want to be a part of something like scat... But I have found later that some people who I would never guess were...
We knew our personal differences and our common ground.
Piss,scat,dirty rim, what ever.. No harm and never pushed ones rights about it.
We did find it interesting to talk about things blunt and open with no insult...

I do find others interesting even if it is not for me lol :)

We can joke.
I was asked if i would like to have a bite and talk to someone I had not seen for a bit..
I laughed and said I will not be having what you will be having and they truly laughed...
One asked if I had those little stoppers I use.... What? (they know I do not mess with anyone unless it is forever and the genders and things I would do... They know I would love just doing 69 to pass time with someone who was with me for life not even to cum but just edge each other and relax)..

The stoppers I said?
Yep, they had a hot date and wanted to suck but could not stand piss..

Ha ha.. In truth I laughed as they can not understand how I can be drawn to oral any gender (just not the ass) and the piss not bug me...
I have no clue,
But never know till someone like me loves me and who knows...

I wish respect was the rule of all for each other above ones personal ideas.
That would allow safe and sane caring to rise and so much just be normal and less hurt and other issues...

Well...
Paws up..
(ya know.. the song.. )...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
tobytobytoby66
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Jun 2014 12:43PM
• 4,736 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I am writing this to you this because I have to. My master is making me share my story as part of my punishment for being a sissy faggot bitch. My name is Toby, I own a construction company that has about 10 employees and we are fairly successful. Successful enough that I don’t need to be at work much and have a fair amount of spare time. This is where my problem began. I Started jerking off to porno like all the time. It was all that I could do. 2- 3 times a day, always to porn, and the porn got harder and harder. One day I stumbled across a porno vid of 2 guys. The one guy was fucking the other guys mouth hard. I was intrigued and for the first time I came to the thought of 2 guys. Immediately afterwards I was disgusted and ashamed that I had just jerked off to gay porn. wtf.. Im not gay. I deleted the memory and cache off my comp and figured that I would never need to worry about it again.
A week or so passed and had forgotten about my gay incident. Life was normal, my gf Candice and I had just moved in together, things were going great. One night I was one the computer and got deep into rape porn and other hard-core stuff. I found myself jerking off to gay porn again. This time I didn’t get discouraged and went all out and fingered my ass while jerking off watching gay porn. Afterwards I was slightly ashamed but not as bad.
This trend continued and I started jerking off to gay porn daily. It was just normal for me. I also started experimenting with anal. By using cucumbers with condoms on and anal pumping myself. I was becoming a real pervert.
At some point some night I discovered craigslist. I started to play with it and even started to contact and reply to some of the ads. That’s not exactly true. I really started to reply to ads. All the time. I would be setting up dates with guys and standing them up. I became known as a time waster. And that’s what I was just a tease.
One night I got brave with all the dates and I actually was so horny that I figured I will maybe try to suck a dick. I picked one ad with a guy with a nice clean looking dick and set up a meeting in a deserted parking lot.
So there he was with his blue mini-van. I can remembering being so nervous approaching the passenger side door. He rolled down his window and for the first time I saw my master.
“why your as good-looking as you are in the pics” Master exclaimed.
“thank you, you are too, so you want to do this?” I replied
“for sure! Hop in.” master encouraged
I got in his mini-van and he lite up a cigarette. Hew was about 38 years old, clean shaven, a little over-weight but still handsome. He had tattoos and I quickly noticed his scare on his face. I didn’t want to say anything about it and just ignored it.
master was rubbing his dick through his pants “so lets get down to business”
he pulled his dick out and I immediately went down on him. His dick was about 6-7 inches long and not that thick, he was circumcised and his dick tasted like soap. He held the back of my head lightly pushing down every so often.. I really didn’t like to tell you the truth and was hoping it would end soon. He started to pump my face harder and came. I spit it all out and it was not pleasant at all. He was pissed cause I made a mess and he actually slapped me on the back of the head. I didn’t react because I just wanted it all over with.
“Get out, you worthless slave.. you should be punished for not swallowing. “ I looked at this guy like he had 2 heads. Slave? Punished? This guy was sick in my mind, I just got in my truck and left.
In my mind I was never going to suck another dick again but I wasn’t gone for 20 minutes when I noticed that my wallet was missing. I quickly grabbed my i-phone and checked my email to see if buddy had contacted me. I opened it up and saw and email from him with an attachment. I open the email and it reads “he sissy, looks like I got your wallet. I also want you to check out the nice new video I have. You will come back to this parking lot immediately and clean up your mess.” I was shocked. I opened the attachment and my heart sank.. It was a video of me sucking masters beautiful cock. He must have taped me in the act. Fuck me I thought.. this prick has my wallet and all my info and a video of me sucking his dick.
I immediately got in my car and went to the parking lot. When I got there he was waiting outside his car. I pulled up and got out really nervously.
“Well, I’ll make you a deal, you clean that up in my truck there and let me fuck your ass while doing it and Ill delete the video. If you don’t then I will be emailing it to all your employee’s, your girlfriend, your parents. I have all your personal info and I can make this happen. So its your choice. You be a good bitch and finish what you started you go on with your life. You don’t and you go on know as a dicksucker.”
“fuck you man.. Ill call the police.” I retorted.
“go ahead. I just got out of jail, I’m not afraid.. where do you think I got this scar.. plus you do that and I’ll fuck you up.. now I am going to forgive you if you immediately get in there and start cleaning..”
He was serious.. fuck me.. I slowly bent over and leaned in and started to wipe the seat with my hand..
“I have nothing to wipe this up with I pleaded..”
Master then came up behind me and yanked my pants down to my ankles and started to push his dick against my asshole.. it slide in but still hurt. I was so nervous about someone catching us I just wanted it to finish.
“here lick it up.. lick up your mess you fucking pig slut” he pushed my head into the mess…
so here I was, bent over with my face in a pile of cum and getting my ass fucked. How did this happen? How did I get myself into this? I wasn’t licking the mess up and master didn’t seem to care. He was fucking my ass like he was trying to kill it. After about 2 minutes of hard fucking I sensed he was getting close to finishing.
“please don’t cum in me,” I pleaded
“shut your mouth you fucking slut. I will cum where I want” he replied
“do you have any std’s” I asked concerned as there were no condoms, but Master didn’t respond and he started to push hard hurting me..
“uhh, uggh, ugh, take it you bitch,” master slowly relaxed still deep inside me “ I don’t know if I have and std, I’ve never been tested. You gunna get tested in a month or so and tell me, I don’t have anything serious, they would tell you in jail.”
Wtf I thought?? Anyways.. I had done my part. He gave me back my wallet and promised to delete the video.. I didn’t really believe it. I kinda at that point new that my ordeal was not over. But I wanted out of the van as fast as I could. I quickly pulled up my pants and I got in my car and left.
When I got home I felt sick to my stomach, I went to the shower and didn’t get out for an hour. I washed and washed and washed, I couldn’t get clean. When I got out of the shower I noticed that I had a text message, it was master. Now that he had my info he knew who I was he had me pegged. The text was simply another video… I opened it and it was a video he took while he was fucking my ass.
“do you think I would let your sweet ass get away now did you?” the text read

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
24
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Oct 2012 5:30AM
• 11,566 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 25 replies ]

I confess that I did something really terrible last week: I raped one of my best female friends. I am really sorry for it, but the stupid thing is that I planned it beforehand. And it was really a turn on to do! Even though I feel really guilty, I might do it again.

So here is the story of it... Lets call my friend Danielle, she just turned 20. I know her for several years now and we are good friends of each other. Last week on the night out, I offered to drive her home. I do this often for friends so it was nothing special and she accepted. Then I made sure she got really drunk while clubbing, by getting her and my other friends a lot o shots and drinks. She didn't drink beer like us, but some mix drinks and at a rapid pace.
So soon she was really drunk and I told my friends that it was better if I brought Danielle home. So I took her by the arms and directed her out of the club and to my car. It took some time because she was so drunk. When we were in the car I told her she might need some asprine, though what I gave her was actually some drug, (GHB for those interessted). So while I drove she started to black out. Our way home goes through some forest, so i drove the car of the road and a bit further into the forest. I was really scared to do it, but Danielle turns me on so badly! I shook her gently and called her name to make sure she was passed out. There was no responds so then I decded to go for it. The drug should work for some time, so I thought to take my time. So first I just touched her body everywhere over her clothes, feeling all the curves I had lusted for so long. I kissed her lips and opened her mouth to stick my tung in. Of course she didn't kiss back but I liked it. Then I raised her shirt and paused a bit while gazing her bra. This would be the moment! I would finally she her boobs! I droped her bra and with my hands I massaged her boobs and nipples. They where so beautiful! They are not really large, but a good full hand nontheless. So i licked her tits and bit her nipples. I couldn't hold my self, I was already going to explode so hot it was! So I unbuttoned her pants and struggled to lower them a bit. It was so great to see her shaved pussy;-) With my hand I imediatly started to stroke her while likking her tits. After a while I decided to go for it fully. I lowered my pants and took my dick out. First I took her hand and let her numb hand stroke me. Then I wanted to dig in, so I moved atop of her, took a bit of manouvering in the car, but I managed. First I stroke the top of my dick along her pussy, before really jamming it in Danielle. I pumped her really hard while touching her boubs and gazing at her sleeping face. It was so good to finally fuck her great, hot body. I felt like I was going to cum, so I held it in for a while. Then I wanted to fuck her ass, she has a really nice round ass. So I turned her sideways and put my dick against her ass. I knew she never did anal, so I was going to deflorate her her. I pushed my dick in her ass slowly and then I heard her moan. At first I thought, fuck! But she didn't do anything more, so I started to fuck her ass. I imagined her voice calling my name while fucking her. Dannielle then started to moan and move a little. The drug started to wear off. So I fucked her faster and this time I didn't stop from cumming. I came in her ass and it feeled so hot to have finally fucked her, both in her pussy and her ass. Though, now it was over I started to doubt wether I should have done it. But I can't change it anymore and I was also happy in a way. I kissed her and took a towel to whipe my cum from her ass a bit. I dressed her up again and then drove her further home.

On the way she started to gain a bit of consious again. I used her key to gether inside her house and put her in her bed. Then I just left.

Yesterday I saw her again and she thanked me for bringing her home. I was a bit scared that she might find out. She did say that het ass hurted. I told her she dropped really hard. I am sorry for raping Danielle, but it was also really hot!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Sep 2012 11:50AM
• 463 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

i confess i'm nervous about anal sex so here so questions about it, and please answer.
the first time you did anal penis or dildo plays etc,

did it hurted so much?

what did you do for preparations?

did you felt full everytime you did it?

and did you felt an urge to poop all the time?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 2,574 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Gman855
View posts View profile
@random
06 Nov 2015 5:34AM
• 754 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Does anyone have any tips on pegging starting out? I enjoy anal play but sometimes it hurts a lot and is hard to get the dildo in

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
Anonymous
@confessions
16 May 2013 8:31AM
• 3,460 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

So today I stalked someone for sex. I know how that sounds, but read on.

I was sitting on the bus back to my place from uni, I don't have a license you see, plus there's always a few chicks you can check out as you ride. Now we stop at a shopping centre and a few folks get on, and one of them caught my eye. She wasn't pretty by any means, she was middle aged, wearing clothes for a woman about half her age, with some reddish dye streaked through her frazzled blonde hair. She looked sort of haggard. The best way I could think of to describe it would be someone who used to be addicted to crack and has recovered, but the damage is slow in reversing. Anyway, she got on the bus and cracked open a can of bourbon and coke when she sat down near me.

Now I'm no great looker, my features are average but given my shaved head and my goatee and my rather large build, I look like a biker. Still I don't have too much trouble getting girls, some of them like that dangerous look. But anyway, it'd been a while since I'd gotten laid, and with this haggard lady, no wedding ring, drinking bourbon at 2 in the afternoon? I figured I knew where she would be heading once she got off the bus, and I could practically smell the opportunity to get some pussy.

For some reason, I don't know why, but I decided that I wanted this used up woman. Something about her, maybe the hint of good looks that she'd obviously had in the past but lost, drew me in.

So I sat on the bus and stared, the bus stopped in an area I know pretty well and she hopped off, I jumped off and followed her, forgoing the trip home. As I suspected, she made her was to a bar. I followed her in and ordered a beer and watched as she proceeded to get steadily more wasted as the afternoon dragged on.

I made my move around 5ish and offered to buy her a drink. She was flattered, some young guy paying attention to her? Which shows how shit faced she was, since I look hella intimidating even if I am in my twenties.

We get to talking, by which I mean she talks and rants at me while I pour more booze into her and listen. She tells me her name is Lyn, and she's obviously into me since she finds almost any excuse to touch me, so I lean and whisper into her ear, "I'm going to take you home and fuck you till you can't stand." Not the best line obviously, it's a gamble whether it works or not, I find chicks who are really desperate for it will go for it, and tonight luck was on my side. We leave the bar, although I buy a bottle of some whiskey for the road, and we begin walking back to her place. She lives nearby, but it takes a good twenty minutes to walk there since she's stumbling all over the place, while I continued drinking and making her drink.

We get to her house and Lyn tells me to be quiet because her kids are probably asleep. I'm not a parent, but if she has kids that go to sleep at 8pm then they must be the wussiest bunch of brats to ever walk the earth.

We creep into her room, or rather I creep, Lyn clomps, and fall onto the bed. I become like an animal, I tear off her jacket and shirt and start sucking and biting her nipples while she tells me to stop and close the door, but I don't care. I pull down her skirt and leggins and her pussy is hairy as fuck. If I wasn't so damn horny I would've walked away right then, but I don't care. I bury my mouth into and go to down on her.

She lies there moaning like crazy and keeps trying to shove my head away while telling me to close the door, finally I stand up and position her so that she can't see the door, while I can, she asks if it's closed, and I say yes. Then I unzip and pull of my pants, I'm hard as a rock and ready to go. She stares up at me all bleary eyed and asks if I have a condom, which I don't. I tell her its on and shove in. She gasps and stops asking me stupid questions and focuses on trying to thrust up at me.

I begin thrusting, hard. I'm strong, really strong. So the bed starts squeaking and making noise while I ram away in her and she starts moaning and telling me to stop being so rough but I don't care at this point. I'm so horny that I've gone mad. I keep thrusting away, shaking the bed when I hear something. I look up and in the doorway are her kids. She had a daughter about who looked about twelvish and a son who was younger. They stood there watching as this stranger was screwing their mother. It made me even hornier. I bent down, keeping my eyes on the kids and start biting their mum's nipples and sucking on her tits. They just stare at me going to town on their mother, before finally I can feel my balls a ragin'. I'd thought I was banging her hard before, but for the last two minutes I begin slamming into her so hard the bed moves around the floor, she begins crying out as she orgasms and a few moments after she finishes, I cum inside her. The kids are still standing there and even though I just came, I'm still hard as shit, still in case she sees, I stand up and walk over to the door, my cock clearly visible, the daughter couldn't take her eyes off me while the son just looked away. I smiled down at the daughter and batted my wet, slimy cock against her cheek and over her lips before closing the door. That was pretty weird for me, not into the sort of shit personally. She was very cute though.

Then I returned to the bed and grabbed Lyn and flipped her over, I pull her ass up and shove my dick in her again. I start banging her away why she starts moaning into the bed. Or maybe she's crying, it was hard to tell. I just keep fucking her. I take forever to finish this time around, it begins to make my cock hurt with how long it takes for me to come, finally I do and her butt collapses onto the bed as soon as I let go of her waist. She lies there, breathing heavily like shes run a marathon, I'm not in much better shape, but I haven't finished yet. I start jerking off trying to get hard again, but its not easy. I think about what I did to her daughter and suddenly I start to harden, once again I found that odd since I generally go for women my own age.

I walk up to my cock sleeve, who's still lying there like she's dying. I pull her ass up again and this time, I spit on her ass crack. I grab my dick and rub the spit up and down her butt. I spit two more times before my mouth feels a little too dry for more, all the while rubbing the spit against her hole. I'm not big on anal without a condom, it can lead to urinary tact infections and all sorts of shit. But tonight, I just don't care. I grab my dick and begin pushing in. She's tight. Really tight. Maybe even an anal virgin, but probably not. She begins squealing, or at least as best she can, before finally I'm in and she gives this little scream of pain before just shutting up and taking it. I begin sawing in and out of her, she's so tight it feels like the blood can't get to my dick, it actually sort of hurts, which was rough as my dick was pretty tender by that point.

Still I don't stop. I keep fucking, trying to bust a nut in this lady's ass. She starts moaning again, which makes me even hornier. I keep fucking away and she begins to grind her ass against me, the slut likes it! The first fuck had probably taken ten minutes, the second one maybe forty. The third one, I have no clue. It feels like it took hours though. I was screwing her for so long, I lost count of her orgasms after three, and still I couldn't finish. I reached around and began playing with her slightly saggy tits. About C-cups, there was enough of them for some fun. I begin pinching her nipples and tugging on them really hard while I whisper in her ear what a dirty bitch she was. How she'd probably fuck her son just to get off, and she begins crying that no, she's not like that, and I tell her of course she is, she's a filthy whore.

And still I couldn't get off. My dick hurts not, my abs ache and my back feels like I've slipped a disc. I still fuck her, but it's not nearly as fast or as hard as the earlier ones. I spit on her, I degrade her as much as possible without going into scat or pissing on her, because that shit grosses me out. Finally I wrap my hands around her neck (which wasn't easy from behind with her face down on the bed, but my hands are just big enough to make it work) and choke her a little, which makes her tighten up even more, but for some reason it gets me going a little bit. I start choking her in earnest and she starts fighting back against me, I start fucking harder, the pain in my muscles burns and my dick feels like its going to drop off, but still I fuck. I plow her and scream obscenities in her ear while choking the shit out of her and finally I cum.

I blow my load deep in her ass, and I have no idea why but it was far larger than the previous two I'd left in her pussy. It was possibly the most incredible ejaculation of my life, and it was with this used up broad whose pussy was covered in hair, and a disgusting ass and slightly saggy tits.

I pull out, and my dicks got a bit of brown on it, luckily she has a small en suite which I use to clean myself off, when I come back out she's lying there face down on the bed, not even moving beyond panting like a bitch in heat. I spit on her again and put my pants back on. I was done here. I open the door, her kids are still there, although the son had fallen asleep. The girl gave me a frightened look and I just smiled back. Then I left their home, went back to the bar, called up a mate and got a lift home.

And that's my story, anyone else ever done something like this? As in gone home with some middle aged chick who's past her hotness date and just fucked the shit out of her?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
02 May 2022 2:55PM
• 1,833 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I've just turned 50 and with that age bracket - there comes problems, the main ones being an enlarged prostate and erectile disfunction. I've got some Cialis and sometimes I wonder if a lot of the ED isn't psychological. My wife and I have been in an open marriage for a few years, she's bisexual and I love the fringe benefits of it. One night she went to a bar and brought back a very attractive female, who was about 45 years old (same age as my wife).
They were both tipsy, and my wife introduced me to Jessie, raven haired, medium sized tits and a nice tight body. They sat down on the couch and invited me over. Small chit chat ensued. My wife poured her some wine, and she drank some too - I refused because I knew that just in case I was going to get lucky, drinking wine would screw with my ED. I stepped away for a minute and went into the bedroom and took a Cialis, got a drink of water and chugged it. I went back into the living room where they were sitting and they were making out. Jessie noticed me, and stopped kissing my wife.
"Oh, I'm sorry I thought you were going into the other room to give us privacy..."
My heart sunk, looks like I wasn't going to be sticking my dick into Jessie tonight.
"My bad," I said, looking down - defeated.
My wife saw that I was a bit hurt and explained, "Jessie is a lesbian, she isn't into men... she doesn't mean any disrespect..."
I should really give them their privacy, I thought...
"Ok, cool - I'm going out."
So I got in my car and drove around, no destination - but then I thought about it, I just took a Cialis. Pretty soon my cock would be begging for some wet hole to fuck. I guess I could get sloppy seconds once my wife is done with Jessie... but that could be a while, so I decided to go to an adult bookstore a few miles from my house. Weird shit popped into my mind, "Maybe there's a hot chick I could fuck in a glory hole, I've never done that... or maybe I can get an escort or hooker..."
All kinds of shit was going through my mind. This bookstore is a 24 hour store, so I went in and it was busy as fuck. All I wanted to do was ask the guy behind the counter where to find a lady of the evening, but too many people were around him. I noticed two women looking at toys and giggling, the looked like they were in their mid 20s, so I tried to blend in and started looking at masturbators. The small version of the Fleshlight was 79$?! I was taken aback and shaking my head. I was trying to maintain the "no eye contact" creed while I browsed all kinds of toys. I stopped in front of the 'prostate massager' section, all shapes and sizes - I never had a massager or anything anal but I heard of the wonders of prostate massages. Too bad my wife and her new friend were fucking around or I'd definitely try to experience something like that. I heard a little whisper behind me, something like "you ask him..."
I turned around and it was the giggling ladies. One was a brunette with very dark brown eyes, the other woman had purple and white streaks in her hair, but had cool blue eyes. Both were very attractive.
"Hmm? What's up ladies? I asked.
They blushed, "ummm, are you gay? No offense if you are... we're just wondering about the prostate massagers..."
I blushed, "OH, NO NO! I'm not gay, I'm straight..." so I did something that I never did with a stranger, I opened up, "I have ED, and I've done some reading and some people say these things help. I just turned 50 a few days ago, and my wife is at home banging her girlfriend and I'm just here... browsing because - well I just took a damn Cialis and ... well that's that. Sorry if it's too much information... I'm not a creep or anything."
The brunette smirked, "You don't look 50 at all, I thought you were about 35 or 40 at most."
Purple haired girl nudged her friend, "he's cute for a 50 year old..."
They both giggled and blushed. I didn't know what to say, this was odd because I've never talked to anyone in any adult bookstore given the exception of the checkout clerk. They saw I was struggling too, and the purple haired one spoke up.
"So you let your wife bang other women? That's kinda hot... I just broke up with my boyfriend, and Amanda just doesn't like dating at all so we're both kinda of single but we keep each other company if you know what I mean?"
My dick twitched.
"I'm Mike," I said, extending a hand out to the purple haired girl. She took it, and replied, "I'm Mary and this is Amanda, nice to meet you Mike."
Amanda's face was turning a bit red, "Mike, since you don't have anything else to do, you want to join us for some coffee? There is a cafe just down the street!"
I agreed, and started walking towards the door when Mary said, "Mike, aren't you forgetting something?" while pointing to the prostate massager.
I picked up the smaller one, $45... and headed for the check out. I paid for it and the clerk put it in a black bag. I turned around and Amanda and Mary were gone. Well there goes that. I left the store and walked to my car.
"Mike!" I heard a call from a distance, it was Amanda waving from across the parking lot.
"Oh I thought you both bugged out," I laughed.
She took me by the arm, "oh hell no, and miss the chance to hang out with a sexy 50 year old with ED??"
We both laughed. Mary, Amanda and me walked down the street arm in arm to a cafe. We sat down and talked for what seemed to be hours. These two women were not only attractive, but smart as hell too. I asked how old they were.
Amanda spoke first, "I'm 23, just turned 23 in January."
"I'm 26," Mary said sipping her coffee.
I laughed, "you're both half my age!"
"Older men are sexy, our generation likes older men. You guys know what you want and you're not complete idiots, or assholes," Amanda said.
Again, my dick twitched.
Mary looked me in the eyes, "we're freaks in the sheets, Mike."
I couldn't help myself, "is that an invitation?"
Amanda put her hand on my knee, "why would two girls in their 20's be hanging out at a bookstore at night unless they had an agenda? You were the first decent guy that came in there and we were in there for a while..."
My heart started racing.
"We're gonna put your little toy to the test, if you let us..."
I was in for an adventure of a lifetime.
We went back and got in my car, I drove them to Mary's apartment, and we all went inside. There really wasn't any wasting time. They stripped me down as soon as the door was shut. My cock was in Amanda's mouth as Mary's tongue probed my throat. My hands wandered from Mary's sexy tits, down to her dripping wet pussy. My cock was rock hard as Amanda shoved it all the way in her mouth to the hilt. I'll admit, I don't have a huge cock, I'm just normal - but the way she was sucking my dick put me on top of the world. They led me to the bedroom and Amanda pushed me down on the bed. Mary unwrapped the prostate massager and started playing with it using her pussy. She let it slip inside her.
I got kind of worried, I never had anything going up my ass before... so my erection started going down.
"Oh, baby - nothing to worry about - just relax..." Mary said.
Amanda climbed on top of my face and I started licking her pussy, she smelled really good, and her pussy tasted sweet. Amanda started moaning and I grabbed on to her nice soft ass to steady her.
I felt Mary playing with my cock, pumping it with her hand, then I felt her mouth around it and I was hard again. As Amanda rod my face, Mary mounted my hard dick and I felt how tight she was. I moaned as her pussy stroked me up and down.
Amanda came hard on my face, squirting a little - but I didn't mind at all. I held her against my mouth until she almost passed out.
Amanda crawled off to the side, and shivered. I could see Mary in all of her glory, bouncing on my cock, smiling. Her nails sunk into my chest as she rode me, moaning. Amanda got up and started fingering Mary's clit and licking her tits as she rode me. Soon Mary came hard, and I could feel her warm pussy juices dripping onto my balls.
"Your turn," Amanda said to me as she grabbed the prostate massager and rubbed it on her pussy.
"We gotta get it nice and wet Mr. Mike..."
Mary spit on her fingers and started rubbing my asshole and Amanda slowly pushed the pussy juice soaked massager in. I moaned in pain, that shit hurt...
"It's ok Mike, we're going to go slow..." and they did.
Mary started sucking on my cock as Amanda slowly used the toy on me. I tried my best to relax. I was trying to focus past the pain... it took a while but Amanda started hitting something that felt so good.
"That's it Mike, relax... we're going to drain those balls..." Amanda said, pushing the toy in, and pulling it slightly out. She started going faster, and then faster as Mary moved her mouth up and down on my pulsating cock.
"Give us all that cum babe, come on..."
I had these two young women fucking the shit out of me... and I felt this weird feeling starting to erupt around my entire body, like all of my nerves were electrified (but in a good way). Suddenly my cock erupted as Mary stopped sucking both of them literally started making out as cum exploded on their tongues and faces. They moaned, they licked my cock and more cum sprayed out. Mary deep throated me, then Amanda did. Then they kissed deeply. I was on the verge of passing out.
"Did you like that, Mike?"
"HOLY FUCK LADIES" I gasped.
They both laughed. They took the massager out of me and put it in a bag.
"I'm going to give you my number, I really hope you call me... I wouldn't mind having more adventures with you..."
"Did you think this was a one time deal old man??" Mary joked.
"You can spend the night with us if you want... no strings, just chill and cuddle and sleep..."
Amanda lit a joint and took a small hit, passing it to me. I took a hit, held it in and let it go as I passed the joint to Mary.
"I'd love to spend the night," I said as we all laid in the bed together.
When I woke up in the morning, both of these babes were cuddled into me. I woke them up and told them I had to go home. They both kissed me goodbye, we exchanged information and they promised me that there were a lot more adventures to come.
When I got home, my wife was passed out in bed with Jessie. Both were naked. Jessie had a tit hanging out of the covers, it was a little saggy compared to the ladies I just spent the evening with.
I started cooking some eggs, but couldn't help of thinking of Amanda and Mary.
I have to confess, I think I am falling in love with two women I just met at an adult bookstore... I've never been treated like that in my life, I felt like a king. Not only was everyone sexually satisfied, we all got along great. Maybe I'm just too deep into a fantasy with two young ladies... but honestly I want more of them. Not even concerned with fucking my wife at this point.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jul 2020 4:22PM
• 130 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I was at a bar last night and a girl standing next to me trying to get a drink said suck my dick! So I said your not suposed to have one of those. She took my hand and placed it between her legs, I could feel she was wearing a strap on. She laughed a sexy, evil, playful laugh and smiled as she said you like that I can see it in your eyes. We both got our drinks but decided not to move and talk some more. I asked her if she would hold a mans hands aganst a wall above his head and fuck his throat. Same smile same laugh and she said hunny I'll do that and so much more. She told me she was married. (I figures she was just teasing), then she told me her husband is a cuck and invites me over to there table. We get back to her table and I meet her husband 3 of his friends and about 8 other women. She announced to the group she had found a new chew toy, and tells them the story up to this point. All the girls start asking questions about what I'm into and I tell them I'll try anything 4 or 5 times all of there eyes light up like christmas trees. The one womans husband seems ok with everthing going on, the rest of them seem to have some distane for me but I dont care I think I'm fixing to have an orgy. As the night go's on a few of the men get in arguments with the women and the women make it very clear some of these guys will never get any pussy from any of them ever again, but the men keep hanging around. Anyways who cares I'm enjoying my night with the one woman basically jerking me off trough my jeans right infront of everyone and lifting her sun dress to let me finger her ass, stroke her strap on, play with her pussy, and humping my leg all night long. After a while she ask me to go to the truck with her, she turns and tells her husband you stay here do not come to the truck. We go to her truck its got a pretty tall lift kit and she asks me to reach up in the seat and grab somthing for her so she dosent have to climb into the truck, shes a little shorter than me. I turn to grab what she asked for and faster than I realized my pants are around my ankles and shes licking my ass hole. I let out a few little moans of joy and she starts to jerk me off as well. I reach back to play with her tits, she must have really enjoyed that because she started licking faster and fucking my ass hole with her tongue. I pull my ass cheekes apart so she can get in there realy realy deep. Just before I cum she stops everything runs her finger my and my cock go's instantly limp! She says thats enough for now. And we go back to the table all the girls laugh and giggle as they see us walking back, as soon as we get to the table there are jokes about blue balls and not finishing. (This must be her thing denying men what they want most and all her friends must know it). The rest of the night go's pretty much the same her grinding her ass in my lap flashing me, shoving my face in her tits. The other girls made a few occasional advances but no where near as bold. Almost at the end of the night one girl ask are you gonna fuck him or what? You found him you have dibs but we want out turn too and we dont want to wait. We where pretty drunk and her husband was sober (not sure if this was his choice, it was planned for him to be the DD, or if this is another way she shames, humiliates, controls her husband). She offers to let me stay the night with them (I'm thinking all of them). So the 3 of us go back to there hose and I get out of the truck and like a gentleman I'm helping her climb down out of the truck. When he feet hit the ground we start kissing and she undose my belt (I'm thinking I'm about to get a blow job right here in the driveway) she takes my belt and ties my hands to the headache rack on the truck then she pulls my pants down and she rubs the head of her strap on , around my ass hole I hear her spit and BAM her rubber cock is all the way up my ass! Like all 10" shes fast but shes gentle shes not trying to hurt me, this is anal not painl. She reached around and played with my nippes she edged my cock for what seamed like hours, she would switch it up and give me full fist pumps, just her thumb and index finger all the way down to the base of mt cock and use her middle and ring finger to run 1 or 2 circles around my prostate, rolling her palm on the head of my dick. The whole time talking dirty to me tellike me what a good fuck I was and telling me not to cumed until she gave me permission sating I had a cute little butt and demanding I stick my ass out further (I did) at some point I looked over and saw her husband jacking off, I must have called her attention to him becase she told him to put hos do I back in his pants and he did. She pulled my hair, she choked me, she slaped my ass! It was everything I could ask for. She offered to have her husband suck my cock (I declined I later told her I didnt want her husband touching me as there is simply no physical attraction). I busted a huge nut!!! It literally felt like I cumed a whole 5 gallon bucket!!! She untied my hands and we all went inside. She was totaly naked except her pink strap on before she even got to the door, all I had on was a button down shirt. She told her husband he would be sleeping downstairs tonight and I didnt seem him again until much later. We went to her room, I closed the door behind us, Shane said leave it open I want him to hear us. She went to her computer and got one of her friends on Skype. We fucked for hours! I mean we must have gotten to there house around 3am and when I left it was like 9am. Her pussy was already soaking wet, swimming pool wet. She rode my cock until she was exhausted then took control and put her knees in her armpits and pounded her as deep as I could until she squirted with such force it felt loke a showwrhead on my balls. I sat on the edge of the web and she faces the wall and rode my dick again while I played with her tits, I grabbed her and fell bakcwards and fucked her that way. She rolled off of me and layed on her belly and I was on my knees with my cock bent almost straight down and grinded back and forth. When I fucked her doggie style I could see her pussy lips gripping my cock so tight when I pulled back her lips stretched out. I layed her on her side and put one leg over my sholder and leaned over so I could kiss her while I slow fucked her. I layed her on the edge of the bed with her head hanging off and throat fucked her until my lnees where too weak. We ended it with some missionary, I cumed in her (I have never before in my life fucked until my dick went limp and kept fucking until I got hard again). She called her husband and told him to. Ome upstairs and eat her pussy, and he did. Once she cummed he left and I never saw him again. We layed in the bed coverd in sweat and cum spooning until we woke up. Her tight little ass felt spool good in pressed aganst me. I played with her tits a little and fingered her a bit but fell asleep pretty soon. She asked why I never fucked her ass, I said I figured if she wanted it she would tell me, then she said I guess we can do that next time. Cant wait to get passed around through all her friends and be treated like the man slut I am! They range some are skinny some thick some BBW I LOVE BBW's some blond, brunettes, a redhead, and one with crazy diyed hair. Most of them are atractive but there is one that is not very pretty but who knows maybe she will give me the blow job of a lifetime.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Sep 2012 10:51PM
• 2,479 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

So, I have a confession. More of an admission I guess.

I'm not homosexual, maybe I'm bisexual. It's hard to tell, because I've never been with a man. I've always loved women, and I'll never stop wanting them. But lately, I've been thinking about experimenting with being a "bottom".

I guess I should start from the beginning here. The last girl I was with, I guess it was a year or so ago, was the love of my life. I had finally found the girl I wanted to marry, to be with until one of us died. I was happy, and she was EXTREMELY adventurous sexually. Our first night together before we were a couple involved a threesome with her friend. It was actually initiated by her friend actually. That's another tale though.

SO, after we started really dating, things clicked quick, and we fell in love. Love isn't something that I throw around without meaning, she's actually the first of any of the girls I was with that I truly felt it for.

Sex was fantastic. We fucked like rabbits, we fucked in public, in my car, just, wherever, whenever. I STILL to this day dream about the sex. Well, while she would be blowing me, she would always massage around with her other hand, and one day, she went low and started pushing her finger against my asshole.

I never really got into the idea of having my ass fondled, but she was the kind of girl who would convince me to jump off of a cliff. I mean, this girl was heavenly, with a mix of the devil. Natural beauty, un-dyed Raven hair, tits that were out of this world, hell I doubt I'll ever do better.

Anyway, so she starts working around it, and I'm not so much in a panic, but just wondering what I should do. Damn if she didn't figure it out for me, a quick deep throat made me release whatever pucker I had as I felt the ecstasy of her pleasuring, and she worked her finger right in.

She looked at me, and just held her finger in as she stroked my cock with her other hand, and smiled. I smiled too, because, I loved her, in my head I was worried that if I enjoyed it, she might think I was weird.

Well, more and more times during sex, she would work her finger in during a blow job right to the point where she started working her finger in and out. I didn't stop her, because she enjoyed it, and honestly I did too now. It was an extra pleasuring to my already fantastic fucking.

I decided to pay her back with some ass play of my own one day, and I turned her on her belly as I massaged her, working down along the hump of her bottom, spreading her cheeks and working my tongue in. She moaned in joy as I tongued her ass and fingered her clit at the same time. I had never eaten a girl's ass before, but if there was a girl to try it on, it was her. I had fun, she was very clean, as am I, so I wasn't worried about anything "gross". Who am I kidding, I freaked out at first, but in the moment, you just go all in. You know it.

Well, the next night, she decided to PAY me back for her pleasure. She told me to lay on my back, because she wanted to give me a massage. I told her it wasn't a big deal, because massages didnt do it for me. They still really dont. I don't find them too erotic unless I get a bj at the end. Which I never did haha.

She playfully tells me to just do it, so I abide. She starts massaging me, and after a few moments, I realize she started working a lotion around my bottom. Now, I've been told that if I posted a picture of my ass, and hid the fact that I was a dude, I could have men jerking off to it. I've often considered doing it as a joke. Then revealing that the ass belonged to good ol' me. Anyway, back to the story..

She starts rubbing lotion on me, and beckons for me to get up on my knees and elbows. She starts to use the lotion to stroke my dick and balls, and it feels fucking fantastic. I'm wondering to myself, "My god, how can it get any more awesome??!!" When all of a sudden, I feel a warm moistness start to tickle around my cheeks. I tensed up when I felt her breath roll over my ass, a little warm air against my bottom.

Suddenly, she begins licking and rolling her lips around my ass hole as she strokes. I tried my best to not cum, but it was probably the best feeling I've ever had in my entire life. I came BUCKETS. I'm pretty sure I applauded her.

So, some time passes, and one day after lunch on a weekend, she tells me she wants to start using toys. Again, I've never used toys. Never really figured much for them, as I have the perfect toy for a girl right between the legs.

I tell her to get whatever she wants, and we'll try them out. So, a few days later a package from Amazon shows up at our door (we lived together for a bit in a nice rental house) and low and behold, she ordered a vibrating dildo.

I joked with her and said I was sad that she didn't think my dick was up to par anymore and she laughed and said that they were the same size, she just wanted to try a few things. So the night the dildo came, I was eager to see what she had in mind.

She asked me if I'd fuck her in her ass. I'd never had anal sex with a girl before. Don't get me wrong, I tried. My ex some time before her flew off the bed in pain because I was too big. And since then, its never really been anything I thought of doing. The vagina and mouth work just as well.

I said hell yeah, and after careful careful careful amounts of effort, we got it in, and the fuck began. At first it was slow, incredibly slow. Almost to the point where I was just wanting to take it out and fuck her normal. But, as she always did, she surprised me. She started fucking speeding up to the point where it was like I was railing away at her like normal. I still was careful, I'd read too many horror stories.

In all this, I'd forgotten about the dildo. The purple, ugly, veiny didlo. The damn thing sat next to her as I fucked her ass sideways.

Now, I've watched a lot of pornos. And they've been the best education a man could ever need. I grabbed the damn thing, I never held one before, so it was like holding another man's penis. Odd. I decided I was going to double penetrate my girlfriend. I slowed down enough to work it in, and with the satisfactory moan from her, I did my best to maintain a rhythm. Eventually, I handed the rains of ol' Veiny to her and it was epic. She came a lot, I came a lot, and it was a fantastic night.

A few nights later, because I was out of town, I came home to her in a sexy little number and the ol Veiny on the bed. I figured we'd be repeating the night we had earlier in the week, and I was excited. The way she could work a dick, damn I hate the guy who she's with now...

So, we set about it, and she gets the lube out and starts applying it all over the dildo. I kind of had an idea what she was up to. I'm not a moron, and I'm horny like 99% of the time. The other percent I'm sleeping. She asks if she can use it on me.

I stared at her for a while wondering if there was a wrong answer here. I didn't know if it'd be like Indiana Jones and The Last Crusade, where I had to "Choose Wisely", or not. I decided, since she and I had been having wild nights, what the hell. We only live once.

Well, haha, it didn't work out. I did not have the anal space for anything like that, and honestly, I was terrified. I could tell she was disappointed, but not completely downtrodden about it. She told me that we'd have to work up to it. I agreed, if only to appease her.

So over the next couple of months, she would use two fingers instead of one, increasing slowly to three, to the point where it almost hurt when she was working her hand in and out.

Well, things didn't work out between us, and we ended up breaking up before ol' Veiny ended up anywhere near my ass. This is where I'm at now, and I can't figure out what's going on in my head.

I've had thoughts about having a dick jammed into my ass, and it subsequently railing it. I mean, not just any dick, a fit, young fellow like myself. Not a beary old dude. I dunno, there's just something about it that turns me on. I dunno if its because I still am drawn back to the passion with my ex, and kind of "finishing" what we set out to do, or what. I mean if that was the case, I'd just stick a dildo up there and call it a day. I think there's more to it than that.

I have what some may say is a sexy penis. Its not ugly or funny looking, its just exactly what its supposed to be. And I think thats the kind of penis I'd hope for haha. I see some of them in porn, and its kind of a turn off. So, I know its not the penis that draws me.

I've thought, maybe just a girl with a strap on? But I dunno, I feel like if I were to go that far, why not have it be a real, pulsing, throbbing cock?

These are questions I ask myself all the time. I know I love women, but maybe I'm not opposed to the idea of an attractive man. Only sexually though. I couldn't have a "relationship", per se. I mean, don't get me wrong, I'm a supporter of equal rights, politically, sexually, you name it. I'm just not gay in that way. If at all. I think its a sort of bicurious attraction that I'll never fullfill. I dunno. I just had to get it out I suppose. I don't really talk to anyone about my sexual habits, so I figure a sex message board might be the place to do it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
40
Anonymous
@random
13 Jan 2014 12:40AM
• 47,496 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
KellieC82@aol.com


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Nov 2017 9:16AM
• 2,601 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I have been coming here for a few months now, and I want to tell you a story that happened to me when I was 20. I am posting this anonymous because of the job I dom if they discovered I was posting on here I could get fired so please do not ask for pictures or personal information.

OK first off you can call me Susan and I am a young 55, but the story I want to tell you Is about how I discovered just how naughty I was. Back then I was, even if I do say so myself a very pretty and sexy girl, five foot six tall with a nice body and 34B breasts. Long dark hair almost to my ass. I worked in a local bar mostly serving food but sometimes behind the bar. It was your typical old English country pub. I went to work that day, my uniform was a white top and a black skirt, it was a nice pleated skirt that came down to just above my knees. Before the bar opened I had to run to the toilet and I almost made it, but my panties got quite wet and I had to take them off. Now I had never ever wore a skirt with nothing under it before and I felt quite naughty doing it. I got on with work and around 2pm as I was taking some food to the upper level up the spiral staircase. I saw that one of the women sitting under it was grinning. I had no idea what she was so happy about and every time I took food upstairs she would look at me, then I knew she was looking right up my skirt.
When I finished my shift she was still there and more than a little drunk. I ran to the toilet before heading home and as I came out the stall she was standing there waiting on me, as I came out she lifted up her skirt and said it was only fair I saw her as she had been looking at me all day. I froze, and she slid a finger inside her pussy. I ran out and she laughed.
Four days later I was working the bar by myself, with it being a Wednesday It was one of our quiet days and I was on my own. I heard the door open and in walked the same woman. She ordered a drink and asked if I was wairing panties today? my face must have gone a deep shade of red and she said I shouldn't be shy. I tried to get on with my work but she just wouldn't stop talking and since she was the only one there she was hard to ignore. I knew she was hitting on me and I was more than a little shocked because no other girl had ever hit on me. I walked past her and as I did, she gently smacked me on my bum. I was used to guys doing this to me but had no idea how to respond to a woman doing it. I turned round and she lifted her skirt again, she was not wearing anything under it and again she slid a finger in. I went back behind the bar and she asked me if I was horny? To my real surprise, I found I was. She asked me what time I finished and I don't know why but I told her I finished at 6pm. She said she would see me then and left. All day I was wondering what I was going to do if she turned up.
I left the pub at six and there was no sign of her, that was untill I got to the car park, she opened the pasenger door and asked if I wanted a lift? I often wonder what would have happened if I had just walked away that night, but I didn't I got in and closed the door. She leaned over and kissed me, just a peck and told me her name, Karen was 35 and she asked if I wanted a drink back at her house? I just nodded and she drove to her house, it was only at the end of the road. She told me that she and her husband had just moved in a few weeks ago and she pulled into the drive. We got out and she led me into the kitchen, opened a bottle of wine and gave me a glass. I was almost shaking with nerves. She kissed me again this time her tongue pushed into my mouth and as she did she reached round and unzipped my skirt, it fell to the floor and she almost ripped my top off, she undid my bra and pulled my panties off, I was shocked at just how fast she got me naked. I had not trimmed my pubic hair in a while and it was a massive bush, Almost as fast as she had got me naked, she stripped off herself. Her breasts were much bigger than my own and she took my hand and led me to the lounge. She pushed me onto the couch and sat next to me, she kissed me again and her hand went to my breasts. I was in her power and to my own surprise I was loving it. I could feel myself getting wet and i reached out and grabbed one of her breasts, her nipple was rock hard and we kissed and touched for some time before she got on her knees in front of me and her tongue went to work on my pussy. My god I was in heaven, no one had ever gone down on me before. I have no idea how long she was down there I lost track of time, but when I started to cum, it was so intence I screamed out, she kept licking and I kept cumming. I lost total control and I felt some pee come out too, she kept licking me, I almost passed out. She finally stopped and looked up at me. She worked her way back up and kissed me again. She sat next to me and said it was my turn, I got down and i moved in close I stopped short and she grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in the rest of the way. I licked her and she was socking wet. I did my best and found her clit, I loved her taste and licked for all I was worth, she came quite quick and my whole face was wet from her. She pulled me up and kissed me again her hands touching me all over, she got to my ass and pushed a finger in, just a little way but it made me jump. She asked if I had very done anal before, and I told her i had only ever had sex twice before. She told me to bend over the couch and she got behind me, I felt her tongue at my ass and gaspped as she started to lick it, she pushed it in and then pushed a finger in, she licked again and pushed her finger in more. She kept doing it untill her finger was all the way in, I quite liked the feeling even though it did hurt a bit. I told her I needed to pee very bad and she told me to just do it, I told her I couldn't hold it and she said just do it, so I did, all over the floor and her. I stood up in a puddle of my own pee, she cuddles me and I got covered in it too, I felt so dirty but I was so turned on I no longer cared. She took my hand and placed it at her pussy then she pissed over my hand. She took me to the bathroom and turned on the shower, we washed eachother and sat down in the kitchen and talked for a bit. It was then i asked about her husband, she laughed and said she would tell him everything when he got home or If I wanted I could wait and meet him. I said maybe another time as I had to go home before my parents sent out a search party to look for me.

That night in bed I masturbated so much I got my bed sheets so wet I had to change them, I woke up the next day, still feeling horny, I couldn't stop thinking about Karen, I wanted more of her. I was not working that day and I got dressed and walked to her house. I almost never knocked on the door, but I did and she opened it, smiled and invited me in, we went into the Kitchen and there was her husband sitting naked, Karen dropped her bath robe and said why dont I join them. I didn't need to be told twice, I got naked and Jeff said I was so pretty. He stood up and came over to me and kissed me, he said that Karen had told him everything, He turned me round and bent me over the counter, I felt him behind me and he pushed his cock inside me, he was very rough and fucked me hard, he shot hus cum inside me and told Karen to clean me up, she did as she was told and again she licked my ass and slid a finger in, she pulled away and I felt his cock there instead, he pushed it in I tried to tell him to stop but Karen kissed me, he pushed it in and my god it hurt, his cock was thick. He was almost half way in I think and he started to fuck me, slow and steady and with each stroke he went in a little more and it hurt a little less, he took a while to cum and I was just getting used to it when he exploded inside me. He pulled out and Karen licked my ass clean. God it hurt so much after he pulled out and that was not what I was expecting when I went round. Karen was so gentle and kissed and licked me better. He watched as I went down on Karen but my ass was sticking up and I felt him behind me again, then his cock forced into my ass again, this time it went in a little easier and as I licked Karen he gently fucked my ass. Karen came and almost at the same time so just Jeff, but he didn't pull out then I got a shock because I felt him piss inside of me, he pulled his cock out and I felt his piss over my back and ass, then it hit the back of my head. My face was still at Karen's pussy and she started to pee too, it went over my face and into my mouth, god I felt so dirty. When it was over I said I need a shower but Jeff said that I should stay dirty and go home covered in pee. There was something about him and I put my clothes on, but before I left he told me to come back around six tonight. As I walked home I was very aware I was covered in pee, I showered when I got home, and my ass was so sore I hurt to sit down.
I went back round at six, I wore just my long coat and a pair of heels, with the coat done right up no one could tell I had nothing on under it. I knocked on the door and Jeff answered it, totally naked. His cock was rock hard, he took me in and I took my coat off, the smile on his face when he saw I was naked made me smile. He said he had a surprise for me and took me into the lounge. There was 5 people there all naked, including Karen there was Lisa 21 Jane 19 and Billy 22 and Mark 42. After the introductions he handed me over to Mark, I was shocked at what was going on but things had gone too far now to stop, Mark was not like Jeff at all he was gentle and got me to sit on his cock, he kissed me as we slowlly fucked, I looked over at the others, Karen, Lisa and Jane were all getting naughty and then I saw Jeff was behind Billy and he was fucking him, I don't know why but this got me so wet. Mark came inside me and he kissed me, my god he was a good kisser and his cock got hard again inside me I was about to start fucking him again when Jeff pulled me off and got Billy to clean Marks cock with his mouth. Billy's ass was in the air and had cum dripping out of it, Jeff told me to clean it. I did as I was told and there was no doubt who was in charge. I finished cleaning his ass out and looked at Jeff, he pulled me over to the middle of the floor and told me to lay down. He got over me and pissed up and down my body. Mark went next then Karen and Lisa together Jane squated over my face and pissed right in my mouth. I was laying in a puddle of pee when billy and Lisa got down and licked me clean, they met in the middle.
We all took turns fucking each other and pissing I lost count of the amount of times the boys came inside me and by the time I was heading home I was exhausted and well and trully fucked. My pussy and ass were both sore. I took to spending time in my room naked as much as I could and when I went to work I would never wear panties. Karen would come to my work most days and she would finger me at the bar and a few times she licked me in the toilets. I would always visit Jeff and Karen when I finished work a lot of the time the others were there but Jeff and Karen were my real lovers. Jeff loved to fuck my ass and that year I have no idea how many times we fucked I was also addicted to pee and even at home I would drink my own and still do now. Mark would also call and I would visit him in the city. He was always very gentle with me and I loved sucking his cock. I wish I could remember everything that happened and write it down for you all but there is just too much to put down. Jeff and Karen moved away but I kept in touch with Mark and he became my boyfriend, my parents were so mad because of the age gap and I moved in with him. We got married the year later. My wedding night was amazing Jeff and Karen came so did Lisa Jane and Billy, Lisa brought her boyfriend and we all shared a room that night, everyone got to fuck the bride and my wedding dress was covered in piss and cum and has never been washed.
The real shame was Mark died of cancer four years later and I lost touch with the rest but I was lucky a year later I met a wonderful girl Nicole, for years everyone thought we just shared a home, but we were lovers and managed to involve a few others too. We are still together but we came out as lovers a few years back and are now married. Even now I am still a cum lover anal lover and piss lover and even at my age I have a very high sex drive. Lucky Nicole is the same and we have a small group of very close friends who are the same.
I hope you all liked my confession and please let me know if you have cum when reading this

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Aug 2017 1:23AM
• 4,196 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 28 replies ]

I need to share this because i can't think straight anymore. I confess, i am not a proper single mommy with only her kid on her mind. I've been lusting for 2 weeks now. Finally, after a long while of being celibate i found someone i want to explode with. I waited this long because i wanted it to be very special. I tried my best to stay strong but i can not anymore, i need human interaction. I will rape if i can't have what i want. I don't just want to be fucked, i want to fuck someone so bad they will faint. I want to faint too. I want damn violent nasty sex in all holes. Last guy fainted, but he turned a creepy guy after that wouldn't leave me alone. And the prick he begged for mercy, don't do that, fight me! It killed my libido. I hate desperate men.
But this time it will be better. I met this shy guy online and we haven't met in rl yet, but i know it'll be so good. Last few days have been hell, my pussy keeps leaking so bad i have to wear thick pantyliners, it's embarrassing. I can't wait to finally have a cock inside me again. I am aching for it so bad it actually hurts. I tried to pacify myself with toys, but it's just not good enough, i want a warm throbbing sword to cure my itch. I need it. I want to hold a hairy ass and thrust it into my loins. This guy told me he's in a mental facility, it turns me on even more, i hope he's a complete freakshow. I know that's bad, but i can't help it. I asked him to tell me more about himself, i fingered myself as i saw his texts trying to conceal he is a freak too. He will be in for a suprise alright. This tormenting arousal has turned me savage. I want him to strangle me, hurt me, rape my ass and have me suck wherever he pleases. I want to climb him like a mountain and grasp for air. I will ride him slowly, tease him with my tongue untill he bursts into insanity too and ravishes me like an animal. Oh god i want beastly sex. He's hot, seriously the man of my dreams. A little bit chubby with a belly button i would fuck if i had a penis, stubbled face nearly a beard, dark bodyhair, not tanned just natural, works on a farm, likes to get his hands dirty, he poses with a sigarette dangling from his lips... Just a good old fashioned manly man. I've never been that into anal but my rectum feels like prolapsing from wanting him inside me now. I hope he has dangling balls to choke me with. I want him to grab my hair and push my face in his furry groin. It will be 10 more days before we finally meet, he wants to know me better first... I'm playing along, acting coy, but damn he better not be hesitating too long or i will take my twitchy wet squishy cunt elsewhere. What is with men these days? Acting all timid when a girl gets straight to the point. I'm even traveling across the country to be fucked by him. I suggested a hotel, because i don't want his neighbours to gawk at him after i'm through with him. There will be a tub, i hope he tries to drown me and i want to swim in his cum. I want him so bad i'm going crazy. I'm not thinking of romance or a relationship, i just want a man that turns me desperate to touch again. A good man that will make me hunt him for more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Mar 2012 2:07PM
• 2,406 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

i'm a 19 years old girl and i hate when my boyfriend forces me to do anal, it hurts very very very much!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Aug 2024 1:23PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

A confession? Well I am truly not interested in any long cock or what pics and vids seem to show an owner of one being so dominate and degrading of their lover.

After seeing so many who have race hate, gender hate and just ego that makes me sad and become not interested, I feel the only chance of love is from someone small wishing to find someone who will love them for all they do and the love they give never ending.

That's fine with me. I have learned my body well with many toys and know if someone truly wishes to be guided and wants to pleasure me greatly then they can.

A finger is in truth what can make me orgasm just from anal alone.

Toys only 2 inches long used how a person could do will do the same.

Get me going with oral and a finger till near orgasm and just rubbing the outside of my anus for a bit will bring me to orgasm.

So size is not a thing needed as I have found, Just someone born to please.

Guiding is all I would do.

We can look at all the porn and ways things can be done even if they are huge.
They will know what we see even they can please me doing for me.

Say something happen and they have bad ED.
If what they fear most is not being able to make me happy then I will assure them truly they can.
We WILL find ways and nothing can make me leave someone so loving, loyal and giving to me.

Yes, By using toys I know how my body works.
The most girth I used was almost 6 inches around.
It was not anything that was soft or would give.
I was not to impressed with it hitting bottom.
I was always adjusting it so it never hit when going full stroke in and out.

I am not sure if some one long who truly was the being like I want could in time with no pain or issues to me or my safety in any way get my body to adjust to it taking the bend and going deeper.
Never had anything I used to see if it could.

It would be nice when they were giving anal all the ways I love and making me cum hands free first and often that they can be up against me. Balls deep I guess :)
Same way If I want to slowly ride them. I want to have my outer anal opening firm on their pubic area as I slow grind my p spot and fell them pushed into me with my weight.

So I only might be interested in long dicks if done with no pain and only when giving care, love and pleasure to me. I am not interested in so called "pain-al" as shown.
Tight and taking lots of time is fine. But not how porn shows it just shoved in and pain.

I took that 5inch around toy on my terms and very slow as my body adjusted to it over a long time against the opening.

If you can not wait, Then your too much into your pleasure and I do not think could ever be into mine or even shared.

If there were very sweet, shy, loving, caring, thoughtful, giving, pleasing, submissive leaning beings out there thick and long, hmmm, Not sure. But if they always put my feelings first and never dreams or wants to hurt me. I could try and see if they in time could get their pubic skin against my anus and in contact with me at all times, I just like the feel of the outer area touched and rubbed too.

They must truly love me and wants to be only mine, If they were too long then I would give up balls deep and the feel against me for what can be done.

See, I TRULY love the feeling of soft and slow rubbing of the skin from my balls to all around my anus. So yes I would be giving up something that truly gives pleasure to me that I would wish to be done. Not just that but the feel I can imagine from trying different toys of riding slow and grinding in a way while facing them that I can feel the shaft bending as I am grinding forward and then the head tracing the front of my anus as it pushes to my front as it goes deeper as I slowly grind down and their dick rubbing my p spot just before the end of the grind and their dick straight in me or a little to the back.
During that time the feel of their pubic skin against me and my anus, rubbing or just moving my skin from my balls to my anus and all around with the opening being stimulated by the shaft changing angles entering my anus.

Yes I know what feels wonderful to me and for real love would just take the anal pleasure alone and it not a joke from what you just finished reading.

I can only think of one way someone long enough might work all the time.
They are touching and holding me from behind a we stand. They rub and massage my areas behind the nipples between their fingers, After penetrating me a little and enough to stay in place as I am bent over, They guide their cock between my cheeks, Their cock pushing the front of my anus deeply. They have me standing, pulled against them feeling their chest all against my back as they hug and have after where their arms cross me, their hands slowly and lightly around my breasts, fingers with light pressure finding their way to my nipples to play with them and get behind them and massage the area to keep it not tight and drawn up when nipple get hard. As they please my breasts and nipples in ways I want they also slowly go deeper into my anus as my cheeks hold their shaft between them, the shaft bending in my anal opening and the rest in me to the tip pressing along the front of my anus behind me balls all to behind my dick till just before it would suddenly hit bottom and then slowly moving it back out as my cheeks pull the skin of their shaft to the tip of their cock as they are slowly pulling back. Then slowly back in hitting all the pleasure areas over and over including the press into my p spot just as it passes it a little.

We might look into a mirror sh he can read my body and I can see and read it and his. I wish what he sees turns him on more and he moves in more pleasing ways watching and reading my reactions.
When I start to orgasm and he sees me cum I want it to make him love giving me anal and I feel him holding me just a little tighter not knowing he is.

I want to see me cum hands free from giving and great anal for my pleasure.
It will make me want him not to stop.
I tell him to tell me what he feels in his dick.
He keeps it in and never pops out.
Knowing that its not over to me just because I cum, He makes sure what he does will not bend outside or pop him out.
I start to grip his shaft and make my anus tighter.
I let him know How him putting all my pleasure first makes me want anal more and I want him now to let me know how it feels to his dick as he is still making love to me. I want to know his feelings. I want to know if he loves it and how it makes him want to giving even more pleasure to me only thinking on my feelings and pleasure I have and doing all he can to bring me orgasms first and always.

I want to know if he feels like going faster but not to where he pops out.
I want to tell him he can.
I want to feel how he moves in me as he is getting closer and closer to cumming.
I want to know I do wish he truly loves the feelings I can give him.

Sometimes he may slow and tell me he wants to try and edge and learn how to last longer and hold on to that great feeling... To last longer so when he is pleasing me I can guide him when I am close and he slows or stops till I am ready to go some more.

I want to know when he needs so much to cum he needs me, he wants me, he wants to cum in me and keep going as long as he can.

I want to feel how all he does changes as he is hugging me and making love to me as I hold on to his shaft tight.

i want him to tell me when he is about to cum, how it is feeling, how my anus feels to him, if he love pleasing me. Then tells me he's cumming then does. He stays in going as long as he can.
He grips the base of his dick keeping it in me as his cum is absorbed.
I milk his dick with my anus.

Hell, who knows, I may have cum again too :)

He keeps it in me and holds me with the other arm.

Being long and holding the base he can keep it in and hard enough I can keep stimulating his dick with my anus and little movements.

With luck he will be hard again and we go again.

Sad that it seems only a woman can find them... :)

Now a woman can find very submissive men HUGE yet needs to be guided with all their life and they love to please and take care of who dominates them in every way even giving all they have for her to manage.

With all the types of guys out there and the many fetishes there is and some are just a little into a fetish and not extreme with it........

There should be VERY sweet guys being shy and afraid what ever their size that they may not be able to please but will never stop wanting to find every way they can lay their lover on a bed in a room they made so even a little mess can be cleaned with warm running water, They then with excitement start touching every inch while letting who they love know they want them to lay back and just enjoy the pleasure they are driven to give and seeing that pleasure truly loved only turns them on even more and makes them love pleasing even more and more often doing all only to please and never taking anything but the shared pleasure of what is being done. There are sites where true dominatrix females who a few even have advise sections in papers talk of the men who need to be guided in life and want to give everything to them to manage and guide them on what to do in all aspects of life. The men provide, greatly care for, get together and plan ways to please her together.
They will stop and swap so they never orgasm and they can keep pleasing her exactly how she tells them even if she wants to see them slowly take time and do the cleaning of her anus at all times being all she tells them to be and do and they do it with eager excitement loving and wanting to do it all.

One dream I confess to? I wish any gender could be found who needs to be all this for someone but keeps looking as the one thing they would ask a favor of is to trade the degrading, hurting and other normal things seen from dominating people exchanged for just showing some love to them.

That is something I am more than able to give who would love being submissive to me.

If they want love from me then they will have to truly love me.

They have to win my heart and soul with theirs being given.

I think the term pan-sexual is what I am.

Any being if they truly love me and wants and needs to be mine can with their real love and just loving to share time, things we do together and how they treat me, see me and need only me can with their deep love build mine for them.

There should be being like this for me as others not my gender can just say they are the type of dominatrix they are and they seem to come running to them.

Why is there not the type I dream for?

Why can I not find two or three all wanting to go to the edge and swap making me cum over and over as they try to last as long as they can.

I do not want sex with strangers.
I do not want just sex.
I want a shared life and all the things in it.
The sex is what is shared only between those who are mine only forever.
It is the bonding on deeper levels.
The warmth of real love in each other that is felt all the time even when not there.

Why there are no beings just holding on for real love so they can do all they can to show their love to that person who loves them.

If back in the day when the girls made all the guys who were short but willing to do anything to please if they would just love them...

If only they somehow were talking to me and being with me and how I am they fell in love... If they knew I could love anyone who loved me so deep they never wanted to part or be with anyone else, they wanted to be mine, wanted me to want them to be mine. I would have had a few who as far as we saw it were all married together and I would love each day as they went to work at different times and not the days I helped them with things they needed to be guided on, On the free days as they got home needing me so bad... I would love for them to sexually give me and them a bath, them play as they cleaned me and cleaned in me, We bond in that time and then they make love to me. As each one got home they joined in. When all were there they made my dreams of being loved by so many and they all wanted to please me so much over their own pleasure every day... Well... There will be times I want them to just take me for their pleasure... But they will find that out later after just being how they were born to love and please someone.

I hope they love the little secret I hold.
For the being who are mine only. Who provides and cares for me deeply, who loves and and protects me, Who always puts me first and loves for me to guide us in all we do and dream...

Only fully giving being never in their life expecting it or needing it... I will want at many times for them to let me pleasure them first.
If more than one with me forever, There will be days when they have not giving me anal yet that suddenly I just give them oral and when they cum I swallow and go on some more.
I will love 69 with them before anal.
I hope before knowing I am also so giving I hope they out of the blue want to give me oral and swallow and keep going or swap.
And on some days... After they have all kissed and excited every inch of me, I will look at them as say, "Now you have to swap and keep giving me anal nonstop and make me orgasm over and over, But that's 2nd to what I want you to do....
Now that I am so turned on.... Take me one at a time slow enough so when one can not keep it in and going they swap to another...
Edge to near cum and swap if they want to hold on to the feeling of almost having an orgasm.

Just keep it non stop and I will orgasm when I do... I want to grip you tight and love giving me anal and the feelings I want to give you for all you do and how you love me.

I am a giving lover. I want to give anal and they cum first, I want to have 69 before anal. I want to just feel like giving them pleasure and they not expect it and know I do it because I want to.
Someone who is like the porn I see will never get the love behind when I want to put who I loves feeling above mine and show them love as they do me.

The world as it seems now is just so hard for me to find my dream and I will not settle for any less than at least one being any gender putting me first and caring for me fully and always loving me and showing me they love me.

I never want the dynamics I see in porn of roles and who is alpha.
I just do not see an alpha ever making me feel alive and truly loved for me and not what we do.

I will never have sex for just sex or with random people or take risks catching something or catching something and giving it to another.

I can not do something that may harm another.

Wish the world could have been more like my dream.

I do not think I would care of size and just take them thick/thin/long/short in a world like I wish for.

I can hope I guess..

Well I have babbled enough while dreaming :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Nov 2011 6:07AM
• 986 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I have a beautifull little girlfriend, love her so much
But I confess I love when my girlfriend passes out after a night of partiying and too much alcohol.. The next day She almost never remebemers what we all did.
for example.
We had sex in the public toillet at a club, two times, I ripped her panties.. and she just vagually remmebers. but only because her panties were stretched.
while she had completly given herself... she likes to kiss girls also when she is in a party mood, and also doenst remember the next day....Whens she is finally sleeping, I carefully undress her, feel her up, and sometimes I stretch her pussy very slowly and carefull with slight too much fingers, just to see how much she can hold.lately also anal... she is open minded to it, the idea. but she complains it hurts too much. we had anal sex three times, and only when she is slightly drunk or overexcited. maybe working her when she has passed out will help. Altthoug I feel bad or have remorse about it, that I do this.. she is so sweet and cute.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2015 6:10PM
• 6,021 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My second year of junior college, my friends were living in a rental duplex in the neighborhood most of us grew up in. It was like 3 bedrooms and we crammed 9 guys in there. It was worse when the other guys were in relationships too because I was never comfortable lying in bed, trying to sleep, while some hottie bit her lip trying not to moan as she got finger banged. Sometimes I’d walk in and just them making out would make me turn around, get in the car, and go for a long drive.

That was when I got in an accident.

I don’t remember any of it. The other driver had T-boned me after, according to him, I ran a red light. But I was the slow, patient driver that braked on yellow. And he had five wrecks. Insurance did most of the work and there was one witness who said the other guy was speeding and that alone made him responsible and I didn’t have to pay.

But I also didn’t have a car for a few months while the court case was being fought. My insurance didn’t get me a rental either. Thanks, Obama.

Only one other guy had a car in the house and we couldn’t all fit so…

My mom drove us.

She lived just four blocks away and she was a cool, stay-at-home mom. Most of the guys knew her since elementary school when she chaperoned field trips and when we got to hanging out in high school, she’d never bust us for sneaking a few drinks during poker games in the basement. That first she came down for frozen pizzas, we freeze, waiting for trouble, yelling, a lecture, a look, anything. But she never mentioned it. By senior year, we didn’t even pretend to hide our Solo cups. And the guys liked her, joking the way guys do about my hot mom, her fake tits (no proof of that!), and how she’d get dressed up for giving us a ride to school while we were in ripped jeans and faded T-shirts. She wanted it, they were sure, and sometimes they’d flirt, “Looking nice, Mrs. Stevens. New perfume?”

But there’s still something about being in college, on crutches, and having my mom drop me off at school that I couldn’t get over. The car rides were quiet.

She had a mini-van and the guys in back would whisper and giggle and I’d hear, “Would you rather…” then a bunch of text alerts and my phone would vibrate and I’d look and it’d be like two photos of porn stars covered in jizz that I’d avert from my mom’s view.

Everyone would respond to the group text and if I didn’t, I’d get ragged on so I’d pick.

On our drive home from class, this kid Blake sent one that made me turn around and go, “Really?!”
He’d sent, “For half a million dollars, would you rather get fucked in the ass or in the mouth? Both to completion. Like inside.”

Everyone had pretty much the same reaction, calling him gay, refusing to answer. He swore that was the game, two awful choices and you had to pick one.

“What’d this one say?” My mom asked. She was smart enough to know the game they were playing.

“Forget it,” I said. The drive was slow. A lot of crosswalks with students that never paused.

“I want to play. It seems like you’re all having fun.”

“They like it because it makes me uncomfortable. Assholes.”

“Let her play!” all the guys chimed in.

“So would you rather…” She paused to think, tapping on the steering wheel. “Asparagus or broccoli?”

The guys all laughed.

“That’s not really the game,” I said.

“I’m just warming up! And it’s practical. I thought I’d make you boys something with vitamins. Keep you fitting into clothes and looking good.”

“It’s got to be two tough choices,” I said.

“This wasn’t a game when I was a kid,” she told us.

“It’s got to be something awful or sexual or maybe two options so good that it’s tough to choose either,” Gabe said.

“It’s not really something I want to play with my mom.”

“Give me an example. What’d Blake ask?”

There was a silence at a light as everyone looked around at who’d man up and say it.

“Anal or oral,” Blake said.

The light turned green in the silence and the car revved up. “Both,” she said.

“Oh god,” I groaned.

The boys cheered like mad. “Yeah, Mrs. Stevens!”

“What? They’re both fun if you’re in the mood.”

“Kill me,” I muttered. She smacked my leg playfully.

“Blake asked that?” she said, looking in the rearview. Blake was in the middle of the bench seat in back between Tommy and Michael. “All right, then Blake, would you rather jerk off Tommy or Michael?”

The two guys in the pilot seats, Gabe and Louis, turned and laughed and high-fived as Blake just shook his head and Tommy and Michael looked out the window, inching away from Blake.

“I answered yours! Let’s hear yours? Or you going to say ‘Both’ too?” She was a devil of a woman.

“I don’t know… Michael looks like a virgin so he’d probably finish quickest.”

There was a chorus of “Ew!” “Gay.” “Gross, dude.” And Michael was adamant he’d made it with like twenty girls last week.

“Sure, Mike,” Mom said, giggling, teasing.

“All right, all right. Um…” He was desperate to get her back, but all of this was really just an attack on me. “Who would you rather?”

“Between Mike and Tommy?”

“Between all of us.”

She thought about it as she turned “I thought these were supposed to be tough choices.”

I wasn’t sure where we were. It was a cornfield, which were common around her, but usually just on one side. We were surrounded and the only buildings in front were grain silos and farm houses and there wasn’t any traffic coming our way or tailing us.

“Do you have a choice?” Mike asked.

She pulled over into a shaded spot. “The only tough part about this is having to choose at all.”

“Whoa, hold on,” I said.

Mom undid her seatbelt and as it went up, so did her sundress letting her bare, bouncing breasts hang out. I’ll never forget her tan marks.
She got in back before the guys knew what to do and she was on her knees between Gabe and Louis and one hand was fumbling with both zippers. “One of you better get up here and fill my mouth.”

“Are you sure?”

“I’ve done the math. There’s enough room for everyone in every hole and every hand.”

“Mrs. Stevens,” Michael said, unsure. But Blake undid his pants and stepped up and slid his uncircumcised cock in her mouth, putting his hands on her head. She went down deep on him then came off, licking his shaft to his tip.

She’d gotten Gabe’s and Louis’s pants undone and told them to take them off. “Who wants which hole? We got a pussy and an ass that needs filling and Blake can’t do it all himself.”

“I’ll take pussy,” Louis said, trembling.

“So Gabe gets the ass. Don’t worry about hurting me. John,” she said to me licking up Blake’s shaft again. “Open the glove compartment and get Gabe some lube. Always use lube boys. A lot of it.”

I couldn’t. I was frozen.

My mom, topless and in a thong and strappy heels, bent over my friend’s cock with four others out, ready to get stroked, sucked, and fucked. I couldn’t aid this. But I couldn’t leave either.

“John!” she snapped. But she was impatient for her fucking and got up to shuffle on her knees to the glove box for her lube. KY.

“Okay, boys,” she said. “Some rules first. No telling anyone about it, but you should all be taking videos and photos. You’re not in charge. I am. You stop when I say, not after, definitely not before. All those cocks are going to get drained. When you need to finish, on my face, chest, ass, stomach, hands, wherever, but not inside me. On me. And please, call me ‘Mom.’”

She adjusted the rearview so I could see, if I wanted. I peeked. Then watched. Getting aroused. Wanting it too. Wanting her to be anyone else’s mom or my stepmom or a stranger. But she wasn’t. She was my mom. And I watched my friends fuck fill both holes, her mouth. She jerked them slowly, then quickly, asking them if they wanted to cum, then stopping to edge a bigger cumshot out of them. She switched people at will. There was a lot of bumping around and at one point she was getting railed by just Blake in the ass and she was right by me and she kept looking up, smiling at me, licking her lips.

The guys would shoot cum on her face and it’d drip off as they kept fucking her. When they had finished once, she made them keep going. I think each finished three times and she tried milking more out. She was dripping. And smiling.

“Okay, let’s all get out so we can get dressed more easily.”

The boys all filed out of the van, listening to her. But she slid the door closed.

“It’s our turn, baby,” she said and kissed me with cummy lips. “I saw you watching. I know you wanted a turn. Well now I’m all yours.”

The windows were tinted and the guys couldn’t see what was happening but they tried to open the doors and peek in but since the car was off, they knew they weren’t stranded at least.

Meanwhile, Mom led me to the back where she sat on me, kissing me, letting their cum drip off her face, pressing her jizzed on breasts against my bare chest. It was gross…but I liked it.
She pulled my cock out and slowly gyrated her hips as she slid it inside her. She was in complete control.

And I loved it.

She went slow at first. It was my first time, whether she knew or not, and she treated me lovingly, kissing me as she sank onto me. Asking if I liked it like this. Asking me if I was ready for more? For faster? For harder?

“Yes,” I moaned.

“I love you,” she said.

And she didn’t stop until I finished inside her.

#

When she let them back in the car, Blake wanted more but she was cleaned up, clothed, and not in the mood. He tried to force it but I sat him down. It was a quiet ride home. Mom stole glances at me, little smiles. I had them too.

Then she pulled up to our house. Our other roommates were out so we all went inside and mom got started on cooking us broccoli and fried rice and a good home-cooked meal.
And for dessert, Blake had to watch the rest of us and her and he never got that special by himself moment with Mom like I did.

# # #

Let me know if you'd be interested in a whole blog dedicated to these erotic fantasies I have.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Apr 2022 9:42AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Because i grew up in a small town surrounded by other small towns it's common to run into exes. I really love introducing my wife to former conquests who took it up the ass. My wife says she can see the slight flinch when we shake hands and make introductions. These women did everything, even bent over and spread their ass cheeks for me, and they still didn't get the ring, she did. That's gotta be a bit humiliating for them.

I'm actually not into anal, which is why my wife loves meeting them. I only did it to them because we were breaking up anyways. I wanted to enjoy that "save the relationship" phase. I used to use a red sharpie and lots of lube. I'd trace their hands. Fuck them up the ass. Then put my initials and date in the hand print. A great souvenir for a few weeks as I continued to fuck them senseless. Sometimes my wife gets that feeling ahead of time. Sometimes she's shocked they did it. A few times she had to hide a smile. One ex was 4'5, 85lbs, My wife felt bad for her. I broke her ass. She really didn't want to do it but she did, three times actually, balls deep. She didn't tear but you could tell by when she started crying that it hurt. She really didn't want to meet my wife. The way i see it, every whore deserves to meat a real queen. It gives them hope that someone out there may still want their broken ass. The best part is it makes my wife horny. Sometimes we make it home. Sometimes we fuck in the parking lot or on the side of the road.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
whiskyriver8194
View posts View profile
@confessions
17 Jul 2017 2:32PM
• 1,134 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I met this chick at a summer camp I worked at one year. She was a counselor, I was working in the kitchen. We've kept in touch for a couple years since, and it eventually came around to us hooking up. That's when I discovered what an absolute slut she actually is - she loves being told what to do, and even more, she goes crazy whenever I talk about making her fuck other dudes.

So, the other day we decided to try it out. I put out a Craigslist ad and got about five guys to show up, and they just took turns with her one at a time. Before they started, I blindfolded her, so she had no idea who was fucking her at any given time. At one poin, she was being spit roasted by two guys, while another ate out her ass. At one point, I tried fucking her ass - she yelled, and I stopped. She's never done anal. No one said a word though, so I was able to pretend another guy had done it.

She absolutely loved it. Afterwards, I wanted to fuck her like crazy, but she told me it was starting to hurt from getting pounded so much. The guys had passed her around at least twice each. I asked if she would let me fuck her ass. She was a little scared but eventually let me try. She was a good little slut and let me keep going even when she started crying a little. I asked her if she wanted me to stop, but she said no, she was actually enjoying the pain.

I'm pretty excited to see what comes next.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
34
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Feb 2017 12:27PM
• 8,151 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

I am Lisa and im 63 years old, I have been coming here for about a year and love reading peoples confessions and feel it is about time I write my own. It all happened way back in 1973 and I will try and write it down as best as I can remember it.
I was 19 and still very much a virgin, I was raised by very strict catholic parents, they even made me think that masturbation was wrong, even though the year before I had started doing it. but feeling very guilty after doing it. I had left school the year before and didn't have many friends. I got a job for the summer at a holiday camp on the east coast of England (not going to name it) I was really looking forward to getting away from my parents and when I got to the camp the manager put me in with two older girls, Karen 26 and Tina 30.
Tina was tall blonde and had the biggest boobs I had ever seen, Karen was Tiny only 5 foot tall and like me had red hair. Both girls very very friendly and they had made me a bed up in the living room of the cabin. The first few days were a blur as i learned what my job was. We worked almost every day and only got 2 days off a month. My first day off was 2 weeks after I started and Tina was also off that day, she decided she was taking me into town for a drink, I tried to tell her I did not drink and never had, but she would not take no for an answer and told me to put on something nice, since it was still very warm even at night I put on my best dress that I had with me, it was a pale yellow summer dress and since my boobs were so small I never needed a bra. We went to a local pub nothing very exciting but it was the first pub I had ever been in. She got me a glass of wine and it went right to my head but I loved it. We talked a lot and the subject turned to sex and men. She got it out of me that I was a virgin and that I had never even kissed a boy, the more wine I had the more I opened up. She told me that she would have to find me a man this summer. Now because of Tina's big boobs and because she was also very beautiful she did get a lot of attention from the guys, she used to be married but her husband had died in a car accident 3 years before. She loved the attention and one guy (Tom) was really nice he was 21 and I could see he really liked Tina. About an hour later she told him she didn't want to leave me alone and he suggested that we both go back to his house as his parents were gone and he had the house to himself. 10 minuets later we were back at his house and i got handed another glass of wine and Karen and Tom were Kissing and touching on the couch next to me, I thought they would go to a bedroom but they started stripping each other right there and were soon naked, I didn't know what to do, but I couldn't look away. His cock was hard and he was soon fucking her hard and fast. They finished and it was only then they remembered I was there, Tom stood up and Tina laughed and asked if I wanted to touch his cock, she didn't need to ask me again I just reached out and grabbed it, it was still wet from Tina and he got hard again as i held it. Tina smiled at me and said I should put it in my mouth, I didn't really want to but he got closer to me and Tina just kept saying do it, so I opened my mouth and he put it in. Now I had no idea what to do, but he was pushing it in and out and I have to say I felt very naughty and it felt good. He pulled it out and shot his cum over my face hair and dress, It was then I noticed Karen had her hand on my thigh, she moved it under my dress and found my panties, I had gotten quite wet, and before I knew it she was pulling them down and Tom was trying to get my dress off, I had to stand up and before I knew it I was naked. I had never been naked in front of anyone since I was very young. They pushed me back on the couch and Tina told Tom to fuck me but said to wait until she had got me ready, she used her fingers on my pussy gently rubbing me and she slid a finger in me, I was totally under her control, my legs were spread wide and when she thought I was ready she told Tom to move in, I was a little scared but Tina kissed me and that distracted me as Tom put his cock in, very slow he pushed it in, it hurt but she kept on kissing me rubbing my small boobs too, he kept pushing then all of a sudden it went right in, that really hurt but it also felt kind of nice and it kind of sobered me up. he kept fucking me, I am not sure how long but he shot his cum inside me and pulled out, when I looked down I almost cried there was so much blood but Tina said not to worry as that was normal. She took me to the toilet and cleaned me up. She asked If I was OK? to my surprise I found I was and told her I had enjoyed it, She kissed me again and told me it was going to be a great summer. We got back from the bathroom and found Tom sleeping on the couch, we got dressed and left. On the way back to the camp she kept stopping and kissing me feeling my bum and when we got back she pulled me into her room, she stripped me naked and pushed me onto her bed, before I knew it she had her face in my pussy, she licked me I am not sure for how long but all of a sudden I felt funny and started shaking then for the first time ever I came Oh my god the feeling was amazing. She moved up and cuddled me. I woke the next morning in her bed alone. She had already gone to work and I was alone in the cabin. I showered and dressed and went to work feeling very happy.

That night I got back to the cabin, Tina kissed me as soon as I walked in, Karen was on the couch and she said I was one of the girls now, as I walked past her she gave me a light smack on my bum, it was then I saw that Karen must be as naughty as Tina.
Now our work didn't leave us a lot of free time and usually left us knackered after it. It took 3 days before Tina took me to bed again, this time I was sober and she just grabbed me as I walked in tore off my clothes and before I really knew it she was down on my pussy, Her tongue worked its magic and soon had me cumming, She got off me and I was about to get up when Karen walked in she took Tina's place and was licking my pussy, Tina straddled my face and lowered her pussy to my lips, she was already very wet and I was not sure what to do, but like Toms cock before I let her do most of the work with my tongue finding its own way, they swapped palce's but I was always on my back. After about an hour I was exhausted and we all sat and had a little drink. I discovered I loved being naked
Our next day off we all went out together to a secluded beach, we had wine and a picnic and it wasn't the warmest so we had the place to ourselves. We did start with wearing bikinis but we were soon all naked the had cover with some rocks and someone would have to be right next to us to see us, so we felt safe. We had lost of sex that afternoon, too much to list or remember but to this day sex in the open if my favorite.
It was 3 days later Tina had to leave as her mother was sick, and it only left Karen and I. I was going to move into Tina's room but Karen said I should just sleep with her. Over the next few months we fell in love, now back then being a lesbian was not as accepted as it is now, so we hid it. Our summer job ended and I did think about going back home but Karen and I moved into a small flat together in a city I wont name. We got jobs working in a pub, and I was very happy being with Karen but I did want to try men again and Karen knew it, she didn't want men at all but did say if I wanted one I could as long as she was there with me.
There was one guy I liked he came in to the pub most nights so I set about getting him into bed. and that proved harder than I thought, he was about 40 but still very good looking but also married. We got talking and I took every chance to flash him some skin, I would wear the shortest skirts and never wore a bra, I wore loose fitting tops and would bend over knowing he could see my small boobs, he finally took the hint and one night he was waiting for me leaving the pub, we kissed and touched for ages and I took him back tot he flat I told him about the condition and to my surprise he was cool with it, Karen sat and watched us strip and fuck, it was all very quick but he did have a big cock and oh my god he shot so much cum inside me. he dressed and left and Karen was on me as soon as he left, she didn't mind licking his cum from my pussy in fact I think she really liked it. This happened once a week for a month until his wife found out and well things got a little messy she attacked me and I ended up in hospital
Karen decided we should move and for the next year and a half she was my only sexual partner, then out of the blue Tina got in touch, she invited us to her house as her mother had died and left her very well off, so off we went to Devon and my god Tina's house was massive very private with massive garden in the back and a swimming pool. We had no idea Tina was so rich, she hid it very well. We were only there 10 minuets and we were all naked, but as it was cold out we stayed in doors, we caught up the only way we knew how but fucking each other till we could hardly move. Over the next week we fucked so much we almost never dressed and Tina asked us to move in, we jumped at it.
Now it is not easy living in a 3 way but we worked hard at it and we all loved each other very much, Tina brought us men to play with and in 1976 I fell pregnant and gave birth to my daughter Emma, Tina was next to get pregnant in 1978 and had a son Mark. Karen had still never fucked a man yet but that all changed in 1980 when one of the men we had over really wanted to fuck her too and with all the booze she gave in and let him do it, she loved it and from that day on she would fuck with the guys we had over and well in 1982 she fell pregnant too and had a daughter Lucy.
Our sex life sort of calmed down a bit, we still had sex with each other a lot but the men got fewer and fewer.
Tina got sick in 1990 and died in 1993 she left everything to Karen and I. I adopted Mark and Lucy and we really had a great life, our kids knew about us being lesbian and my own daughter came out as bisexual that year.
I never had sex with a man again until 2010, Karen and I were talking as all the kids had left home maybe it was time to spice things up again, but it was not so easy since we were not as young and hot as we used to be, then we had a stroke of luck, My daughter Emma asked me if we could put up a friend of hers for a week as he was down our way and had no place to stay, she had told him of our nudist lifestyle and he was fine with it. David turned up the first week of June, what Emma had left out was how young he was, he was just 22.
We didn't want to scare the poor boy so when he turned up at the door we were dressed when he turned up, we let him stay in Emma's room, looking back it is kind of funny because Emma is a very girlie girl, her room is very pink and we didn't clear it out and we didn't know she had so many sex toys in there, he started to un pack and the first thing he found in the drawer was a big vibrator, I couldn't help but laugh, he did too and told us not to worry he knew Emma very well. We left him too it and went to make lunch, we had got naked and when David came down he was also nude and my god what a body his cock even soft was big and meaty.
That night we had a few drinks and discovered he and Emma were an item about a year ago but she left him for another girl, my daughter can never stay with anyone for very long. As we drank the more I looked at his lovely cock and the more I wanted it inside me. Karen saw my look and being more than a little drunk she told him that I wanted to fuck him, she never could handle her drink but when she told him his smile told it all. Now we may have been older but we did keep in shape and his cock was getting a little hard, Karen reached over grabbed it and it was soon very hard, it went over and lowered my mouth onto it, he never tried to resist and Karen let me suck him she stood up and let him finger her, that night we took turns fucking him, I loved the feeling of a cock cumming in me again. It turned out to be a very very naughty week, he fucked us both so many times I lost count, we even did anal something I had only done with a man once before but lots of times with sex toys. At the end of the week he left us but we were feeling very happy and told him to come back any time.
Sadly Karen got Cancer in 2013 and died 2015 I was in bits for about a year and decided living in this big house all alone with so many memories was too hard to take, Emma and her girlfriend moved in and I went traveling Visiting Mark In Canada with his family, Lucy lives in Greece she is as wild as Karen ever was and when I visited her she had a man waiting for me , she knows me so well, I spent a month there and it was like re living my youth I lost count of the men I fucked she just kept bringing them home for me ages 18 to 55, it was easy for her because like her mum she was very beautiful but unlike her mum had 36DD breasts
I went back home for new year 2017 Emma had some close friends over and we had a nice naked new year and that is where I met Gavin, he is Emma's girlfriends (Susan) dad, we hit it off right away and as we talked he told me how after his wife died he visited Susan and Emma often and slowly got used to being naked with others, it took a week but we ended up in bed and so begins a new chapter in my life

That is my story i hope you all liked it, first off there will be no pictures mainly because when most of the good stuff happened we never took any but mostly because I just dont want too
So if you want to leave a comment please do so but if you are going to be nasty please go away

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
LeilaHazlett
View posts View profile
@random
18 Sep 2015 5:09PM
• 735 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

The idea of anal sex used to really gross me out. Why any guy would want to fuck a hole where poop comes out of just seemed stupid and from the receivers point of view it just seemed pointless. Why should I let a guy fuck my ass when it would be more enjoyable for me to have him fuck my pussy.


My partner really wanted to try anal so I told him we could try butt plugs first and if I didn't hate it too much he could try fucking my ass. It took a lot of effort to get that first plug in. My ass was so tight it hurt at first but once it was fully in and he started fucking my pussy it felt really good.


After cumming my partner took the butt plug out of my ass and slowly got his cock into me. It felt really tight at first so he could only fuck me slowly. I put a dildo in my pussy and started rubbing my clit and the feeling of his hard cock in my ass was slightly painful but also pleasurable.


It was such an intense experience. Just thinking about it is getting me really wet. He started fucking me harder and I could feel he was about to cum. i told him to cum in my ass because I wanted to know what it felt like. It's hard to describe how intense the experience was. I could fell him cum so hard it got me off too. I can't wait to do it again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Jun 2025 7:48PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I am born male.
I truly feel alone and afraid.
Mid 50's and still anytime there is interest in me I am placed in the same two boxes be it any gender or how one wishes to be seen.

Females so far lean to me being alpha/Dom or beta/sub and in all cases told I am to provide for them in all ways.

Males are kinda the same.

Trans are same except for one person who I wish did get the job and move here (it was talking about the area I live in that in time included watching tv on the phone together and as close as one can that way).
We had so much in common and she got and was fine with how being white and not around many people told her I feared messing up not knowing if I had learned any bad ways of being or thinking by years of growing up with all that goes on in the south. She laughed and said already I so kind that she assumed If I did anything it would be small and a simple goof and she would guide me as I was a keeper. If we had got together, she said she was who she wanted to be and would not change. We were open and just blunt. She was a woman with a dick that worked. I was so sweet it did not matter how when we did share our self with each other the way we did. She wanted me to be at ease and we would figure it out. She did ask me to consider all the ways we could. We talked about it. It would have worked as we both (for the pleasure of the other) wanted slow foreplay,kissing,touching,masturbation,oral,anal finger and toying and anal both ways.
She would help me get clean and said she knew how to treat her man and keep him very happy. She wanted me to let her care for me and please me in any way I ever had dreamed and new ways we found. She could hear on the phone my breath and voice sound like my heart was pounding.
We knew what we looked like and at the paper she worked at I could verify the pic she sent was her :)

With her there was no alpha/beta/Dom/sub... That was what we both found so great about what was going on with us. We would guide each other and she was upfront that she was a giving person wanting to give me pleasure and make me happy. She told me to be open as she never would be like others had I told her of....

I told her I wanted to please her too. I was a giving lover and if it was ok then at any time I may feel the urge to cuddle, hold, want to touch her and fondle her and just melt away doing that. I also did not fear just out of the blue giving oral and swallowing or sharing a kiss if that was ok. She was the same and told me we would be little bunny rabbits cuddling alot then.

She told me their would be times she would want to watch me as I gave anal and she wanted me to only do it in ways it felt the best for me and cum freely, she take care of everything. With her and how she was I told her I wanted her to do the same. Being equal and not into all the who takes from who and all that, we were free to do anything we felt be it for us or the other or together....
That is so hard to find and why I wish someone had not just change their mind and give the job to someone else... (being local I could keep up with what was going on at the paper and it seemed odd how it all went to someone who in the end got fired...
She would have been great there and in my life...

I guess the point is inside I have emotions and love not shown like males in porn and what many seem to want.
I find I am like many vids and pics of females who love each other and show it with care and much warmth but no domination or degrading for ones pleasure.

After so many years of being told my place would be this and that, She was of same soul as I am.

She had to go far west of even where she was to get the same better job. I was happy for her but still dream of what so far no one else is.....

I keep it to myself as It has been made clear from others idea of who I should be that I would be used or hurt. I wait for someone who is like her and also like her, finds interest in the same things I think of that I favor here. People have truly had hate just because I am pansexual or in short, If shown love and cared for as I dream then I can love anyone as long as they have real love for me.

I have wrote before how I respect all who respects others and truly care and their actions back that up.
I wrote how with all the harm in the world being done to others that I do not understand why so much open hate is shown to others here when that type of "play" should be between them and who wants it and not someone they do not even know....

I wrote that as it seems nothing I say is defended or supported who ever it is about and how truly nice I mean it about the pic or vid or post...
When a stranger just blocks you and you never have said a thing or they write you with hate and degrading words or attack your posts the same way it just makes someone like me so afraid and I just leave everyone alone keeping out of their way...

Please do not take this next part in a bad way. It is based on a real post and what I would think if it could be trusted.

A gay father has a son who is afraid of people like I am and seem to have been beat and so on at a young age as I did by others my age in school.

Seems they all have much in common with me so that would have been a good start.

I am over 50, the son is over 40, the father and his husband are early 60s.
The son is a full vers. ad the father is a vers top and his husband is a vers top.
They have the means and wish to find someone with much in common with their son who is very giving and they do not want taken advantage of....

The son and they talked... He is ok if the person they find becomes in bond married to him and them.
The son is not huge and that is fine with me. He has the same issue as no one is freely full vers and giving but not a sub.

His size with my help WOULD make me cum anal only. He is 3". And yes I would want to please him too and find what makes him cum from anal only.

That is just anal... All other ways above with the transgender I spoke of I think he would like too.

What the son talked about to them is if they could love that person as he did then chances are his size would not be an issue (as I said it would not for me)...

I would if real love be open to a real loving bond with all of them.
The father was a virgin when married his wife and then divorced and got the son. The only other IS his husband he is with now and they all are clean (and think of it, They would not risk their son or them self so it makes sense they wish someone who would not and has not taken risks or cheat as an option for all of them).

To have three people who care and love you and take care of you as they listed is like a family but also allows deeper connections and bonds.

In that setting, I could be as dirty as my inner desires dream.
They do not seem to do anything with the son so I assume I could be with the son or when them. The son can watch of that is what they want or what ever.
If I am in the middle and that's ok then I have no issues with what is ok with them all.

They say they and their son in private are more feminine than males and hope the other is also.

In that setting for sure of giving to each other, A few dreams I have some nights I would like to try.

One is they fondle and kiss me all over, play and suck my nipples. They slowly anal play till I am slick and ready on my own. They slowly penetrate me little bits at a time. When all is smooth they make love till they get to their edge and then swap.
I would like them to do this as long as they can and see how many times they can make me orgasm from anal only.
When we all are about given out, I want them to orgasm in me and we cuddle.

Another is I am in the middle giving anal and getting it.
Many ways that can go.
If the one giving cums then they swap.
I edge for my pleasure as they swap till I cum.

Another is before anal, we enjoy oral many times till we all have given to each other.
Then if they are still turned on by my desires, They swap one giving oral as one gives anal.
When I cum the one swallows and sucks hard as I tell the one giving anal to take me.
After they cum, swap places.

There are times it would be nice for any of them to fine me, show me their clean hole, suck me hard and tell me to take them.

If they are ok with their son and my lover being there, Then I have a special idea :)

My lover and I 69...
As we nurse on the others cock, the others give me anal swapping and we do that as long as we can as many times we can cum as we can.

It is funny I am not ever going out and doing all I dream... But I hope someone who is like minded and loves in ways as I do sees this and will do anything to care for and love me for all I am to and for them for all they do and give to me.

Well... That's all for now... If you are someone who hides and wishes for me as I am like you, Well, Keep looking here as you can find me if you will give and do anything for me. Hire a PI or what ever :)
Just be ready to prove your not like what I have run into on my own so far.... I look and try but domination is all they want to do to me or make me a slave....

It is not that I can not be sexual and be that like crazy... I just will not be ab_used ( I can not believe the bot banned the way I used that word. Soon all will be banned sadly), harmed, degraded ,placed at risk or used.

To real loving souls who would move the world for me, protect me, care for all of me, wish to make me happy and content forever..... My mind opens to much more than many. No harm or such.... But I will only say this... A woman is not the only being who can be attracted to a being whose loyal and will protect with all they are and show real love. As long as it is with love and care, So much is open to dream.....

If this draws hate, that backs what I have said. I have done nothing to anyone.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Nov 2021 9:33AM
• 371 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

It's fucked up but I love the special relationship I have with my wife. One of the side chicks found god. She's born again and decided to confess to my wife over the phone. Without even batting an eyelash my wife replies "oh honey it's ok I already knew. There's things he wanted to try and I told him only whores take it up the ass. But thanks for putting yourself out there, taking it for the team, and spreading the good word. I hope you're not too hurt by this. I'm guessing your husband doesn't know about the anal part. Probably shouldn't say that too loudly I guess"

Damn I love her.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
coytoe34
View posts View profile
@guys
19 Mar 2019 11:56PM
• 526 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

the creek has been pretty dead lately but today was my lucky day. i had to get out of the house its so lonely since i lost my jenny. but i went down to the creek and no one was around not a car in site. so i said fuck it and decided to walk the trails anyways. when i got to the sandbar there was a tent with a couple one young woman looks to be in her mid 20's 5'3 maybe 5'4 not a bad body about 110 pounds but damn that face would crack a mirror. and a old man looks to be in his late 70's early 80's about 5'4 guessing 110 pounds. it was a warm day and i found out they have been living there for a few days. i ask if i could help in anyway and she said if you have a few bucks that would be great. i found out she is homeless and he just showed up. she thinks he maybe in the early stages of demencia. i told her i just bought 2 20 piece chicken mcnuggets and if she wanted them i would go get them so she walked with me and when we got back to the sand bar the old man had his dick out jacking off. she says he does it all the time we laughed and she said he has sucked a few dicks out here. not sure if he wanted to or they made him. i ask her what she has done out here she said nothing yet. so i ask her if it was ok to let him suck me off too. and i stood up dropped my pants and walked over to him and he went right to my dick. i was already on my knees so i reached down and took that old mans dick and started jacking him off. damn he got hard as a brick. small dick 6 inchs MAYBE kinda fat. so i ask him do you want one of us to suck your dick and he pointed to her. she gave me a looks and i just smiled and she moved over and started playing with his dick then she kissed the head of it and i busted my nut in his mouth. they was both clean because they use the creek to take a bath. so i got behind her and started licking her pussy and ass and my dick started getting hard again so i slid up behind her and sled into her pussy and started fucking her slow but deep then the old man reached back and started fingering her ass. so i pulled out and stuck my dick in her ass when the old man pulled his fingers out and she said i don't do anal. i laughed and said sorry . she said damn you didn't hurt me. so i kelp a long deep slow fuck in her tight little hole. when the old man stood up and walked behind me and went balls deep in my ass with no lube or anything other than what little spit she got on his dick. but i have been fucked dry before and i loved it anyways. about the time he popped his nut in my ass i looked up and there was 2 men watching us. needless to say it was a fun day. i never could cum again in her. i like women but i really like man pussy better. we went to the water and washed off and when we came back out the old man ask me if i play with guys. that right there told me there was something wrong with him. i mean he sucked my dick then fucked me in the ass and after washing off he wanted to know if i play with guys too.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
18
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jun 2021 2:53AM
• 8,059 views • 10 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 53 replies ]

So lately my GF has been letting me take pics of her for my “Hidden” folder on my iPhone. She said i can post it on here as long as i blur/hide her face, tattoos and blur anything in the room that would give us away. We’re both 19 and from Australia. We both moved out from our parents places and into our own homes and since then have been fucking multiple times a day (when we’re not working)
She has the tightest little puffy shaved pussy. Lately she has been letting me play with her tight little pink asshole. 3 or 4 years ago when we were younger and still in highschool she never used to let me play with or touch her asshole but she has been warming up to it. I havent been able to fit my whole cock in yet but i’m getting there. I bought her some toys and some anal lube and a douche and we’ve slowly been making progress. Her ass is so tight. I love licking it. She initially found it weird and gross when i tried to lick her asshole but she hasnt tried to stop me for a while so i think she actually likes it.
would love to hear what you think of her fine ass.
if i can figure out a way to add more photos i’ll show you her wet pink puffy pussy.
Cant wait to fuck her again tonight. I’ll have to take it easy though because i had a bad crash on my dirtbike today, hit a tree in the woods and fucked up my pelvis and thigh and ribs. Hurts like a motherfucker.  I’ll give it my best shot though.
peace out peoples!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Aug 2013 11:16PM
• 222 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I am a 23yo MWF Im 5'4 100# long golden blonde hair (natural) with blue eyes. My measurements are 34B-24-34. I was at a party with my husband and he introduced me to a guy he knew who suggested that I might be interested in doing some commercial modeling. He gave me his card and said to call if I was interested. I have a very good figure and I take care keeping myself in shape by working out 4 or 5 times a week. Needless to say I was really flattered that he would say I was modeling material. Later on the night my husband and I were having sex and he said I should really look into doing the modeling. I was out of work and we could certainly use the extra income. I told him I would give his friend a call in the morning.

The next morning after my husband had left for work I got the business card out of my purse and called my husbands friend. Carl answered the phone and we got into the discussion of me coming in to do some sort of screen test photo shoot. It just so happened that he had an opening that morning and if I was free he could get me in today. I had nothing to do that day so I said sure. Carl gave me the address which was in an office complex in the San Fernando Valley area. I got off the phone and took a shower and drove to the address Carl had given me and got there exactly on time. Carl met me outside and had me follow him into this plain looking office building. We walked down the hall and went into his office suite. He had a receptionist there, a cute Asian girl about 20yrs old who was very sweet and polite. Carl left me in the waiting room and went back into his office. I sat in the waiting area for about 10 mins before the door opened and out came this beautiful black girl who looked a little shaken or nervous. I don't know which but Carl came out behind her and said we would be in touch. The girl quickly left the office without even looking up at me.

Carl extended his hand to me and said Jennifer come on in. I looked at the Asian girl and smiled and she said good luck! I smiled and said thank you and walked into Carl's office. Carl is a tall taned guy who is ruggedly good looking about 6'1 big chest and shoulders. He looks like he would have played football in his younger years. Carl was about 40 years old. I looked around Carl's office and he had all these photos of beautiful girls who were obvious models. Some were clothed while some were not. I got to thinking what type of modeling did Carl have in mind for me? The office had a black leather couch on one wall opposite Carl's desk. On the desk was a mini tripod with a video camera mounted on it as well as another camera on another tripod in the corner.

I sat on the couch and Carl began asking me questions about modeling and what I would like to do. Then he asked me about how I felt about nudity. I told him I was comfortable in my own skin and didn't have a problem with it. Carl told me that I could make anywhere from $1000 to $5000 a day if I was truly interested in commercial modeling. I told him I'd do it if I could make that much. He then said that he needed to take pictures of me and do a short video. I told him fine and Cal began taking photos of me. He told me to stand and do some poses and I followed his lead. I was wearing a short black skirt with a white top that was sheer and see through. I had on black heels to match. I was really getting into the modeling when carl said ok now take off your shirt. I stopped and looked at him and asked do I need to? And he said yes . I thought about it and decided teh money was worth it. I slowly unbuttoned my shirt and took it off and put it on the desk. Now the skirt he said. I took it off as well. I was now standing in this mans office in my bra and panties feeling all vulnerable. He took some more photos of me bending over then he told to sit on the couch and lift my legs up over my head and spread my legs . I was not expecting this but i did what he said. They he pressed further and said for me to remove my bra and panties. I told him I had never been naked in front of any other man besides my husband. My husband and I met in high school when i was 15 and I was a virgin. We got married 2 years ago and I had never been with any other man besides him. Carl smiled and said I understand. He then asked me again to take them off. I hesitated then said what the heck and I stood up and turned arounf then took them off. I stood with my back to carl so he could only see my ass. Then carl walked up to me and pushed me towards the couch. Kneel on the edge of the couch and rest your arms on the back he said. I did this and he said now raise your ass up. I did this as well all the while my heart was beating out of my chest. I heard a few clicks of the camera and then I looked over and Carl had turned on the video cam. Face the wall please he said. Now Carl's voice was a bit firmer. I did as he said then he came up behind me and asked me how I felt right now.
I feel scared I said. Why are you scared he asked? I don't know but I am. He said don't worry I won't hurt you. Then I heard his zipper come down and I was like oh no he's going to rape me! What are you going to do I asked? Don't worry Jen I'm not going to hurt you. It's all part of teh screen test he said. He then slid his hand between my legs and felt my smooth pussy. I had just shaved it smooth yesterday for my husband as he likes that young look. I couldn't believe another guy as touching my most private area. Then I felt his finger enter me. Mmmm he said nice and wet. I couldn't believe my body was betraying me. You like sex Jen? Yes I said. Good. I told him I had never had another man before. He laughed and said that my husband was a very lucky man. Then I felt his cock touch my pussy. I nearly jumped. Hold still he said and I felt his cock enter my pussy. I braced myself and bit my lower lip as I felt carl's hands on my hips and his cock pressed deeper in me. He was moving in and out really slowly. Carl squeezed my ass while he slid in and out of my pussy. I could feel his entire length slide in my pussy making me feel things I had only felt with my husband. Carl's cock was larger than my husbands adn I never knew such feelings as I was feeling at that moment. My mind wanted it to stop but my body said no keep going. I love my husband but my body was loving this new cock even more. Carl began fucking me faster and faster slamming his cock in and out. I couldn't hold back any longer and I started moaning and grunting and groaning with every thrust. I was giving in to my animal instincts. Oh yes fuck me fuck me harder I said. Was I crazy? Why was I acting like this? I was about to cum and I said I'm cumming and Carl fucked me harder as I came on his cock. My legs were shaking as I continued to experience one of the best orgasms I had ever experienced.

Carl pulled out of me and I turned around and immediately began sucking his slimy cock. His cock was all wet from my own pussy juice and cum. That's it baby suck my cock. You're a good little whore aren't you? He asked. I looked up at him while sucking his 8" cock in my mouth and nodded my head. You like sucking cock? Yes I nodded again. You want more? I again nodded yes. He took his cock out of my mouth and took my hand and led me to his desk and had me bend over on his desk. Carl then got behind me and spread my ass cheeks and rubbed some lube on my ass. I immediately know what was coming. I had only tried anal once before and my husband failed miserably. I told Carl I hadn't done this before. Carl said don't worry I'm going to fuck your asshole right.

Carl then positioned his cock at the entrance of my virgin asshole and pushed in slowly. I could feel my tight ass open and accept him. It was tight and then he pushed further into me. This is when it all began to hurt badly. The pain was intense. I asked him to wait and to stop but it was too late. Carl was now pounding my asshole with his massive cock. I began to cry and yelp with each thrust in my virgin ass. It was obvious that anyone in the waiting area could hear me as I was being fucked. Carl told me I had the tightest ass he had ever fucked and that included some younger girls he fucked before. I held onto the desk as he continued to fuck me. After a few mins the pain subsided and I was now liking this new found act. I began reaching back and spreading my cheeks trying to take more of his cock in me. Carl laughed and said your going to do great in this business. I said what business is that and he said Escort and Porn business! I couldn't believe it this was an audition to become an escort and work in porn. I let my head fall in shame as Carl emptied his load up my ass. When he pulled out I felt his load run out and down my legs. I lay there knowing I was just fucked by a stranger for the first time and I was shocked that I actually enjoyed it. I got dressed and went to leave and Carl asked me. So what do you think? I told him I would think about it.

So here I am thinking about it. It has been two weeks since the interview and I haven't said anything to my husband about it. What should I do. What do you think I should do?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
31 May 2019 10:13AM
• 1,963 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Well hello everyone, I am Sharon and I just turned 40 a few months ago, I am very single and have been for 5 years now, but even before that I have never been able to stay in a relationship for more than a few months. People have said I am very hard to get on with and they maybe right. About 8 years ago I met an older man Frank who is 53 now. On the night I met him we both got very drunk and ended up in bed, we had good sex but after we decided just to be friends, well it was more me, it was the age gap. Over the years we have become very good friends, I have always known he wanted more from me but I always told him that nothing would happen. I knew he loved me, the way no other man had ever done. Now the older I got and about 3 years ago I started to think about him in a sexual way. I was scared that if anything happened our friendship would suffer. About a year ago I was at his house having a drink and a chat, We got very drunk and I decided to stay over in his spare room. I have always slept naked and I woke around 5am needing to pee so very bad. When I came out I noticed he had fallen asleep with his light on and door wide open. I looked in and he was flat on his back also naked on top of the covers. I remembered how nice his cock had felt inside me that first night and as I looked even soft his cock was big. I stood at the door and slid a finger inside me and masturbated a little before I turned off the light and went to bed and finished the job.
A few weeks later I was back at his house again, he told me he had met someone the week before. Now we always told each other about any sexual experience and I got him to tell me in great detail about this one. It all started with us trying to shock each other but we both enjoyed it. This time the girl he had gotten with was quite a bit younger than him and me, she was 29 and even showed me a few pictures he had taken of her. She was a little bit chubby but he told me she was very kinky and did what he loved, she let him fuck her in the ass and even let him piss in her mouth too. As he talked about it I was getting very horny but again was scared to do anything about it. We both got drunk but he got very drunk and fell asleep sitting on the couch. He was out for the count, I tried to wake him up but he was dead to the world. I went to the toilet and got myself ready for bed, before I went to sleep I went down and took him a cover.

Again I went home the next morning feeling very frustrated and my vibrator got a good workout. I called him the next day and invited him to my house the next Saturday. He said he was coming over around 6pm and I decided to be in just a dressing gown when he came over making the excuse that I was running a little late, something that I am often. I also decided to accidently to leave my vibrator next to the chair in the lounge.

He turned up early and as planned I just had my dressing gown on and nothing else, I have nice 34C breasts and my dressing gown is quite loose, I told him to sit down and got him a beer, he sat exactly where I wanted him to sit, right next to my vibrator and when I came in with his beer he was holding it and asked if I had forgotten something with a massive smile on his face. I laughed and joked telling him I had just finished using it, I actually had had it inside me just before he came. He held it up and before I could say anything he licked it. He smiled and said it tasted just the way he remembered it. He turned it on and asked if I had finished or had he interrupted me? I said I had not finished. I said maybe he could help. He didn't need asked twice and grabbed me pulled me down to him and he kissed me, I felt his cock hard though his jeans and his hand went under my gown. the other pulled at the tie and it fell open my boobs fell out and he got a good look at them and my trimmed pussy. I grabbed at his jeans and before long we were both naked. He bent me over the couch and was inside my pussy in seconds. Is cock filled me up, 8 inches long and very thick, as he fucked my pussy I felt a finger at my ass hole, I have never really liked anal but I was so horny I didn't stop him, he pushed it in my ass as he fucked me, first one finger then another. Then he shot his cum and he kept pumping as he did, He pulled it out and I turned round and licked him clean. I stood up and we kissed for ages, his hands finding my ass again. I told him I really needed to pee and as I walked to the toilet he followed me, I have known for a long time he liked pee and I was going to sit on the toilet he pulled me into the shower, he put his face under my pussy and said to pee, I did as he asked and it went over his face and into his mouth. I had never done this before but I found it excited me. As I pissed over him, he fingered my ass again but this time he pushed 3 fingers inside me. I finished pissing and I said he better shower, he stood up and said me first, he grabbed his cock and started to pee over my belly and pussy. At this point I thought what the hell and lowered myself down and let him pee over my face and even a little got in my mouth. When he finished we turned on the shower and got cleaned up. We went to the kitchen still naked and started to drink, he told me he had wanted to do that for years but was worried that our friendship would suffer. I kissed him and told him we would always be friends and after I told him that he bent me over the table parted my ass and I was expecting his cock but he leaned down and gently licked my ass hole. He did it for what felt like an hour and then stood up and pushed his cock in my ass, my god it hurt, he pushed it in as far as it would go, then slowly fucked me. It was sore but a nice sore feeling. He got faster and faster and I am sure it got deeper too and finally he shot his cum in my ass. He pulled it out and turned me around I grabbed his cock it wasn't soft but still semi hard I grabbed a cloth wiped it clean and he put it in my pussy and fucked me again. We got pretty drunk that night and when I woke then next day he was beside me and I decided to wake him by sucking his cock. He woke up and said he didn't think he had anything left. We sat down and I asked him what next? he said we should take things slow and I was happy with that. He left about an hour later. He didn't text me for 4 days and I was very worried I had screwed things up. It turned out he was thinking the same as me. We met up again the following Saturday but nothing happened mainly because it was a bad time of the month. We did talk and decided we could be the kind of friends who fucked when we felt the need.

Our friends with benefits arrangement worked for around 6 months and we managed to keep it secret from everyone. It worked too, I was getting fucked on a regular basis with none of the bother that a relationship brings. I was even getting used to anal sex and would even fuck my ass when home alone. Then one night he popped over after work for a quick fuck, I told him we had to be very quick because one of my best friends was coming to visit, We were both so horny I was waiting on him naked and he was getting undressed as he came through the door, we never even made it to the bed and he had me on the floor in the hall. I was on my knees with him behind me his cock deep in my pussy. What we had forgotten to do was lock the door. My friend Karen is used to just walking in when she visits and this day was no exception, she opened the door and walked right in. He was fucking me hard and fast. We heard her gasp in shock, but he was just about to cum and as he pulled out shot it all over my ass and back. Now Karen is no prude and laughed and said sorry and not to mind her with a big smile on her face. Frank stood up his cock still semi hard, I told her we were sorry and I wasn't expecting her for about half an hour. She couldn't stop looking at his cock I laughed and said take a picture it will last longer as a joke, but she pulled her phone out and snapped a few off, both of him and me. I said we will go dress but she laughed and said why bother as she had seen everything now but we put something on and asked her not to tell anyone, explained that it was a friends with benefits thing and we didn't want everyone to know. Now Karen is very pretty and also very married and what she said next shocked me, because she said she would keep our secret only if she could join us from time to time. One thing I had never done was a threesome and like most women I had thought about sex with another woman but never actually thought I would do it. Frank on the other hand had a smile so big I thought his head would fall off. I suggested she come over to Franks house the following Saturday if she was serious, Frank left and Karen and I talked it over. She told me she and her husband were in a real rut and she had not had sex in ages. I asked her if she had ever had a threesome before and she told me never. I was still in only my dressing gown and she said I should take it off so she could look at me, I said she had seen me naked lots of times but she said she wanted to see. So I took it off. Franks cum was running out my pussy and down my leg, she reached out and took some on her finger and put it right in her mouth. I got so horny seeing her do that and opened my legs and again she took some on her finger and then she put her finger on my pussy. I was so horny from when Frank fucked me and excited at getting caught and just said lick it. She looked at me and got in front of me and started to lick my pussy, pushing her tongue in me licking his cum from my pussy. She stood up and so did I, I pulled her T shirt over her head and undid her skirt, she took off her bra and I pulled her panties down. She had a thick red bush and I put my hand on her pussy, she was very wet and I slid a finger inside her, I pulled it out and licked it. I kissed her and said we should wait till Saturday. We stayed naked and had a few drinks touching each other and kissing. She told me that she had always wanted to try it with another woman and I was always her first choice. Her nipples were sticking out almost as much as her boobs did, she doesn't have much up top but they look very pretty. When she left I got my vibrator out and fucked myself silly.


I got to Franks house about an hour before Karen was due to arrive. We both got naked and I told him what had happened once he had left, he got a little pissed off about that but told him not to worry as he would see much more tonight as long as she didn't chicken out. She didn't and got there about an hour later, I opened the door for her, I was still naked and after I closed the door I took her to the lounge and said she should get naked too. She didn't waste any time and stripped off very quick, as she took her panties off, I saw she had shaved totally, just as she finished Frank came in, his cock was rock hard and Karen smiled when she saw him. He sat between us and she didn't waste any time she had his cock in her hand right away. I poured her a glass of wine and when I turned round she had him in her mouth. I got behind her and moved her so I could see her sexy ass better. I pulled her ass cheeks apart and lowered my mouth down, my tongue gently teased her ass hole as she licked and sucked Frank. I moved my mouth away and gently pushed a finger in her ass, she moaned with pleasure and with my other hand I teased her pussy and clit, she was so very wet as was I. When I decided she was ready I got her to sit on his cock facing away from him, he leaned back pulling her with him and it gave me the chance to lick both his cock going in and out and her clit. Frank had his hand on her boobs and was slowly fucking her as I licked as best I could. Frank must have been so ready to cum because he didn't last long and shot it deep inside her, she got up and I licked his cock clean, she got behind me and fingered my pussy. We got on the floor together as he stood over us and we got into a 69. We licked and fingered as he watched and she made me cum hard, it is just as well he has wooden floors because as I came, I let quite a bit of pee out too. We took a break and had a few drinks, before he fucked us both again cumming inside us both. Poor Franks was pretty much spent but Karen and I were both still horny and played with each other more as he watched. He took us both to the bathroom and got us both to kneel in the shower and he pissed over us both before we stood over him and pissed over him. We showered and dried off, Karen called her husband and said she was just going to stay the night and we all slept in the same bed that night. I woke the next morning to the sound of Frank and Karen fucking I lay and watched thinking just how lucky my life had got. We worked it out that that night or one very close to it was when I fell pregnant. The trouble is Karen fell pregnant too she had to fuck her husband lots to make him think her child is his, but we know its Franks. We still fuck together and last week I moved in with Frank and we are getting married next year. Karen doesn't want to give up our sex sessions and if we are honest neither do Frank nor I

We have discussed adding more people to our sex life and I would love another man to join us. Both Karen and I are working on him and we will get our way.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
MrGeordie1982
View posts View profile
@random
21 Jul 2013 12:42PM
• 1,178 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

How do I initiate a 3some?

My question is as above, basically my fiancee is bi but from a long time ago, before she met me she had a little bit of a fool around with some girls but nothing really more than oral.

When we watch porn, it tends to be Lesbian porn because that's what she likes and I'm not going to complain. If it's lesbian anal porn (either dildo's or strapons) or even just normal straight MF anal then she gets fucking soaking wet.

I've said a couple of times, can we have another girl in the bedroom some time and she usually says 'yes but you can't fuck her'. I think that would change in the heat of the moment, but I've no idea how to get to that point, she's not willing to go and fetch a girl and I'm fucking hopeless at picking people up.

The whole anal thing is a funny one, whenever I try to prod her arse with my cock she doesn't let me get very far and says it hurts, but she can easily take the head of one of her toys which is not *quite* as big as me (yes, I know, lube etc - not that daft).

Any advice?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jan 2025 5:11PM
• 331 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Sorry, this is a long post but just had to share.

Just want to thank ML for reinvigerating a 40ish UK couples sex life! What with work, house, young kids, family etc sex was very occasional and even then it was a 5 minute quickie or a fumble! I’ve always watched porn as it’s a good stress relief - nothing sick or unusual, pretty straight forward. Wife knew and would watch sometimes for a few minutes, but never really got it.

I found ML about 2 months ago and watched for a few weeks to get an idea what it was all about. Appreciate a lot of it is made up and fantasy, but just something about it was different. Mentioned to my wife and she had a look with me one night. Well…fuck me did she not start feeling horny as we read through the boards! Before I knew it she had my cock out sitting on the settee and giving it a good polish. Shot a load pretty quick! A few more evenings, the same - cock out, might jack me off or if she was really horny she’d suck my cock, but wouldn’t let me finish on her because of the mess! Sometimes I’d get to finger her pussy at the same time.

Just before Christmas I suggested something different - each watch ML on a separate device but sit in different chairs. She seemed up for it! Both start watching at the same time and give each other suggestions for boards to look at. I was always first at opening my jeans to get my cock out. Shortly after, she’d start rubbing her pussy through her leggings and eventually her hand would go inside her leggings. Half watching my wife play with hereself and reading the boards at the same time was fucking hot. Eventually I had to go over and she’d jack my cock for a while and we’d have great sex on the settee. This went on the same for a while.

It also had changes during the day. The odd grab of arse cheek from both of us, walking past me she’d brush her hand against my cock, I’d sometimes grope a boob - just small things like that that has put me in a permanent state of semi (literally) arousal!

However, things changed up a gear on Christmas Day. My family were round for dinner. I was in the kitchen tidying up when she walked past me and did a quick arse grab and went into the utility room to get another bottle. She shouted me in thinking she needed a hand with something but no…..she undid my jeans and starting to stroke my cock. I couldn’t quite believe it as my parents, brother and his family were sitting about 12 feet away. I grabbed her tits which got her excited, but someone came into the kitchen so we had to stop. Family left about 2 hours later. Didn’t take long and we were on the living room rug in a 69 - hadn’t done that in nearly 20 years! She rolled off and a slipped my wet cock into her pussy and came hard quickly after.

Back to teasing each other using ML after Christmas, but New Year’s Day her family were here for dinner. Noticed wife was wearing a knee length skirt and shoes with a slight heel which showed off her nice calfs. Things she doesn’t really wear. Later on I had to use our en suite as the kids were in the bath with her mother kneeling next to the bath playing games with them! When I came out my wife was in the bedroom and said she had a surprise. I thought we can’t have sex just now with her family in the house! She pushed me onto the bed and she lifted her skirt! She wasn’t wearing any knickers and she had shaved her pussy smooth. Never seen her hairless in 20 years! I just about nutted in my pants. All she said was “new year, new look”!

We went downstairs are were sitting at the tabled and couldn’t stop thinking about her sitting there with no knickers and a beautiful clean pussy. Her family eventually left, and as soon as the door was closed she was on her knees in the hall with my cock in her mouth as she lifted the front of her skirt and played with her clit! Into the living room she sat on an armchair with one leg over the arm. I ate her pussy and tongue fucked her for about 30 minutes. It just tasted and felt so different. She then knelt on the settee and wanted me to enter her pussy from behind. Pushed her skirt up and opened her arse to get entry, but I dropped a blob of spit on her arsehole which made her jump. I quickly squeezed my cock into her tight arse as she protested, swinging her arm back to punch me in the hip a few times. Eventually she was moaning like a whore rubbing her pussy with her face in a cushion so not to wake the kids. I wasn’t quick enough to pull out so shot a huge load in her arse, what a mess as she squeezed it out dripping over her wet pussy. She wasn’t happy at the mess and have only had anal a handful of times when drunk as she’s not that into it.

A few days of teasing and sex followed, but last night while she was rubbing her pussy through her dress she jumped up from the chair and I thought she was going to come over, but she turned around and pulled up her long stretchy dress and knelt on the settee. With a look I’ve never seen before, she looked over her shoulder and told me to fuck her arse as she pulled her knickers to one side. I duly obliged and she kept telling me not to cum in her arse! I pulled out and entered her glistening wet pussy and stroked her hard while grabbing her bid swinging mum tits, until I felt her pussy begin to grab my cock as she again moaned into a cushion. She orgasmed on my cock which made me shoot the biggest load I can remember deep into her dripping pussy , my balls hurt so much after I came!

I’m just glad I got the snip about 5 years ago as I worked out I’ve shot a load in her pussy 19 times in the last mouth. That would certainly have resulted in child3!! Never had that much sex, not even as a teenager!

Next thing is she doesn’t know I’ve posted this as she’s not on line yet (dealing with one of the kids acting up going to bed!). Can’t wait to see her reaction when she realises it’s us! There is some risk as she said although she likes reading the boards and seeing the pics, she would never post anything!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@guys
16 Sep 2012 5:11PM
• 3,067 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I confess... that I hooked up with a guy from craiglist last night. I'm 23yo and just onut of a 2 year relationship with my GF , I have always been Bi-curious. So when I saw my chance on craiglist I thought I'd take the first step and suck my 1st cock! [Boy was I wrong , this was going to be more than that!] I reaplied to the add and met him in the street he stated. He was a black lad , called Tyron. He said we could go back to his place. Which was only round the corner. It was a little run down place , he sat on the sofa and got his cock out. IT WAS HUGE!!! At least 11 inches and about as thick as my wrist. I got on my knees and he said "Well! Suck it then bitch?" And forced my head down on his bellend , I could barely fit the head in my mouth but i sucked and licked , I got my cock out too and started to wank off. He was groaning loud as i sucked and grabbed the back of my head with both hands and groaned "Deeper slut , deeper!" He started pulling my head by the hair as if sliding on a condom as his dark meat slid down my throat. I could barely breathe as he slid in the entire length, his balls were on my chin and my nose was against his belly. He then started to buck his hips and LITERALLY fuck my face , And before i choked to death he pulled out. I lay on the floor retching. He just said "get up , your not finished!" This time i was ready , he fucked my mouth harder this time , pushing my head with so much force he was literally fucking my throat. He stop thrusting and held my head speared on his cock , I heard him grunt , felt his balls tighten and his cum gushed down my throat. His hips bucked twice more and he let go of my head. I fell to the floor choking yet again , stomach and mouth filled with his seed. He wanked the last few drops of cum out on my face whilst I lay prone on the floor. He walked off and came back a few mins later with a towel and two cups of coffee. I thanked him for the towel , and sat on the chair and drank the coffee , he just looked at me and said "you suck well for a newbie!" , the coffee was bitter , i drank it all and my head swam. Then I passed out. When i woke up I was in pain , I was now naked in a room on a bed. Underneath me i felt the heat of a body and in my nether a humongous trunk of a penis was pumping me. I heard a voice to my left say "oh good the sluts awake" it was Tyron now naked with another black lad at his side. The lad to Tyron's sides cock was even bigger , he wanked his monsterous cock slowly , erect is looked 13 inches!!! Underneath me the black lad fucked his python even harder and deeper , it was like being fisted to the elbow. As the body below me pulled back the anxiety of the next thrust was overwhelming, then he slammed it back into me like a sledgehammer. Each thrust felt like explosives were going off inside me from my asshole through to my lower intestine. It was scary but exciting and pleasureable at the same time. I couldn't cry out in pleasure or pain as Tyron had stuffed my mouth again. I could barely breathe but the asphyxiation along with the monster pounding me... it was exhilarating! This carried on for 20/30 minutes , i could feel the sweat on the chest of the man below me , and the sweat dripping off of Tyrons face and chest dripped on me. Then the 3rd silent strange stepped up. I gasped and choked as he too fed his cable into my arse ,my hole had never been stretched so far in my entire life. At that point my cock went ridged and i could hold back no longer... I cried out like a banshee!!! It felt like my anal muscles were going to snap with these two hard hot pistons plowing me. They pumped me like this for over an hour , they were relentless. During that time I came twice ,spraying spunk all over my stomach and chest. The constant pummelling prostrate was the only enjoyment i recieved. These 3 black lads were trying hard to break me ,and they tried real hard. My heart was racing so hard it hurt and i was running out of breath faster that i could breathe it in. And then the avalanche started... Tyron came ,and then the two monsters in my colon exploded. I too came , so hard infact that i passed out. They must have used me all night because the next thing i remember is opening my eyes and i'm sat on a park bench , clothed. But with a wet feeling in my jeans which was a combination of my cum and their seed leaking outta my colon. My face and neck were still plastered with cum , and the salty taste was still in my mouth. I hailed a cab and it took me home , all sunday [today] , i have layed in bed with mixed emotions about the even, yes its was "gang rape" , but i the orgasms i had were the hardest of my life... Has anyone had anything like this happen to them?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Oct 2024 2:11AM
• 126 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I am a married woman, and only recently, I truly came to realize many things about my sexuality, that lingered hidden inside me.

I am 35, married to a man I love, for five years. Before him, I only had one boyfriend, and a "thing".
That "thing" is a reason for this confession.

I grew up in a patriarchal house hold, so sex was a taboo. With my first boyfriend, we did it a few times, and I realized he wasn't for me, and started pursuing achievements in college, and later in work.

I had a boss, who had a thing for me, around ten years my senior (I was 25 back then), and since I was very much aware of my looks, I decided to use it to my benefit. I thought, little flirting never hurt anyone, only to, get involved with him sexually, in a freaky relationship, which lasted for almost two years.

Little note - I am writing this from eastern Europe, so no million dollar law suits for "sexual harassment" here, and there was no harassment, I did it willingly and consciously.

Not going into details, but he was very dominant, and demanding, and on more than one occasion, I felt like a piece of cheap meat. But, my body was responding to this kind of sexual interaction, in a really pleasing way. He was rough, especially during anal, he never did anything to make me feel good, only himself, but it still worked for me.

Eventually, I got promoted to a more senior position in a different sector, and this naturally stopped. Soon after, I met my now husband, and after a few years, got married to him.

Now, the confession is, that never again, I got the thrill and satisfaction from sex, as I did with my ex boss. Tried spicing it up with hubby, but he is just not built that way, he can't be harsh to me, it is not natural to him.

So, in my search for a thrill, I ended up here, but I am still searching, unsuccessfully. And this is my first confession.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Jul 2012 1:43AM
• 1,364 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I was adopted at a very young age to a very normal, albeit large, family. I'm one of seven. Being adopted has never been a problem for me. It hasn't brought along identification problems and such. I do remember when my parents decided to take in another child. She's my foster sister. She was bounced around between several different families for the same reoccurring problem. She would pit the father and mother against each other so that they would argue and fight. She would appear cute, innocent, and loveable to the father, and yet she was mean, hurtful, and aggressive towards the mother. My parents figured that they would be able to calm this child down and give her the steady family life that every child deserves.

We lived in a two family house that had three floors. My parents' bedroom was on the second floor, as well as the bedroom for the foster sister. My room was on the third floor. Space was never a problem, but privacy was at a premium with nine people living on two floors. Each floor had its own complete bathroom. The third floor proved to be the most private.

I was eight when she was first introduced into the family. She was fourteen. I'm Korean and she was Filipino. I never had an asian role model growing up. Almost immediately she took that role. I would try to be around her, hang out with her, talk to her, and just tag along with her whenever I could. However, after a while her old habits started again. My parents started to fight and bicker more and more. She was at the center of every argument. But me being only eight years old I didn't fully comprehend the depth of what was happening.

Slowly the fighting stopped and my parents agreed that they would care for her until she became a legal adult, then they would help her to become independent before she turned nineteen. This was decided when she turned sixteen. I was ten.

After dinner I would always go to her room and try to play with her. Sometimes I would get her to come to my room to play different games because I told her I would stop bothering her for the day if she did.

In my room I mentioned that I liked her. This grabbed her attention; she shut and locked the door. She started to probe deeper. She asked me questions like "Do I have a crush on anyone at school? Do I have a girlfriend? Have I ever kissed a girl? Have I seen a girl naked?" Of course I answered that I never had to a girlfriend and kissing a girl. I told her I've seen naked women on the playboy channel.

The next thing I knew the sister that I adored pulled down her tank top and pulled out the first pair of naked, real life, in person boobs I have ever seen. Her mocha skin, what I know to be B cups now, and dark nipples had me. I was like silly puddy in her hands and she knew it. I didn't get to touch, and she swatted my hand down when I tried.

Things still appeared to be normal. I spent so much time with her no one was really going to notice if I was away with her, even with the doors closed. Over the next two years, until she moved out, she questioned me further and taught me what sex was.

Some nights she would let me touch her boobs, fondle her nipples, and other nights she would show me her unshaved pussy. Most nights she would touch me. She would take off my pants and touch my penis and balls. She would give me hand jobs even though I wasn't in puberty yet, and she would suck on them.

She had me completely. Every night after dinner she experimented. She bribed me to let her lick my asshole by telling me I could touch her pussy. She licked and stuck her tongue into me while I was on all fours but I never got to touch her pussy. She bribed me again to let her stuck a finger in my butt by saying I could suck on her nipples. She would suck on her finger and slowly work it in to the knuckle and then suck my dick while she fingered me. She let me suckle her tits like I was her baby.

I began to go through puberty by the time she turned eighteen. We would both be naked, she sucking my dick and me not being able to touch her. I would cum in her mouth, she'd spit it out and play with it between her fingers, and then swallow it. She would sit on my face make me eat her out her pussy and asshole.

We never had intercourse. We've done everything except for anal and vaginal sex. Our hands have explored every inch of each others' bodies. I've cum on her face, tits, pussy and asshole. She left and lives on her own now.

With no way to contact her or see her, our sexcapades came to a end. I'm older now I'm going to be married to another girl. I can never forget her though. She probably would still have me completely in her hands even today.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jan 2013 3:21PM
• 2,330 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess that when I was 13 I spied on my best friend jerking off his big cock, much bigger than my at the time, through a crack in the bathroom door. I asked him about it the next night and he said he did it every night. I stayed over at his house every weekend.

The next weekend when he got up to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night I stopped him and asked him if I could help him out. Just out of curiosity. Instead of freaking out he said smiling "hold on a minute", and went to the bathroom, when he came back his cock was sticking out of the opening in his boxers. I stroked it while I sat on the bottom bunk and he stood leaning against the top bunk. I looked over and saw that his bedroom door was closed. It was never closed, a rule in his house. He let me stroke it for another couple minutes. It was very hard and had the softest skin I've ever felt. Cum started to leak out of the head. Without thinking I leaned in and licked it off. He stopped me then, feeling my tongue on the end of his dick and laid down beside me on my bed.

"Go Ahead" he said. I sucked his cock as well as I could. Finally after a lot of work He came in my mouth. It tasted like salty fruit. I spit it out in a water cup beside my bed. He got up and went to the bathroom, saying "thanks" before he opened the door.

The next night he was more excited and woke me up, I saw that the door was closed again. He asked if I could do it again. I said yes and it took a lot less time. His loads were way more than mine. More that most of the loads I've even seen even to this day. I got down on my knees feeling the carpet dig into them. I tried to fit his entire dick in my mouth but I just couldn't. This time I swallowed.

The next weekend it was the same thing. He never asked to suck my dick, even though every time I sucked his it was as hard as stone. He asked me to suck his balls and after the next couple of weekends I could fit the whole cock in my mouth by relaxing my throat. His pubes were soft blonde and would tickle my nose when I took all of his cock into my mouth. I measured it once and found I could fit both my closed fists around the shaft while leaving his beautiful head up on top. I'd lick it like an ice cream cone.

I probably drank at least a cup of his cum over the time I was sucking his cock, and got to be quite good at getting him off in a few minutes. I even had thoughts of letting him fuck my ass. I asked him one time if he'd like to try and he said maybe next weekend. I was sucking his cock, my eyes opening and closing, his hand rested gently on my head, sometimes pushing me down and sometimes letting me go on my own. I heard a noise and turned to look at the door. It was opened but no one was standing there. The next day, at breakfast his mother was giving us both odd looks and instead of asking my parents if I could come over the next weekend I had to have my parent ask. It was a three day weekend and I couldn't have been more excited.

I came over and we got a talk from his mother that the door was to stay open, mostly for safety reasons. We didn't do it that night even though I lay awake wishing we could. I had stolen some lube from my mother and was planning on trying to get him to give me anal. We went to church on Sunday and afterwards while the rest of the congregation was talking and eating food brought for the pot luck We both went to the bathroom and I jerked him off, his cum was like a water fountain spraying out of his penis.

That night I sneaked out into the living room and went down the hall to his parent's room. They were both sound asleep. I crept back into his room and gently closed the door. I woke him up and told him it had to be quick. He came down to the bottom bunk. I lubed up his dick and then coated my ass with it. He entered me and we were both facing the closed door. He was slow and gentle but it still hurt a lot. His hand found my dick and he stroked it until it was as hard as it could be. I felt him shudder when he came and my ass filled up with his hot cum.

We cleaned up with a towel and went to sleep. The next morning his parents went to work and we had the house to ourselves. I suggested we take a shower. He fucked me again as the water ran over my body, this time when he jerked me off I came too. I came a lot and I could feel, despite the water in the shower, his cum fill up my small ass. I hadn't hit full puberty yet. I was still quite small and he was almost the size of a full grown man. It was one of the first times I had ever came and produced anything other than a clear bead. After the shower I sucked his cock again and drank all of his cum down. I couldn't wait for the next weekend so we could continue to try new and different things. These were my first sexual experiences, and besides possibly his mother, no one ever knew except for him, me, and now you.

Ahh youth...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-6
Anonymous
@confessions
08 May 2023 4:01PM
• 1,462 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 80 replies ]

This is a coles notes of the, event,  I'll call it, that took place last night and has been on my mind ever since.  Long story short for those who don't want to read the details,  I'm a guy and I let my brother who became single fuck my ass. This is basically going to notes on things I did not like and things I did not mind and things I found out about anal

A bit quick backstory. My brother and his wx boyfriend now broke up a few weeks. He was bummed out and I went to hang out with him.  He brought up how he missed sex and how he has had so much in his plate with his ex moving out that he hasnt even cum and talked about how good it was to receive it too. I was somewhat intrigued at the idea amd jokingly offered my ass. He seemed to be into it which kind of made thing go along. I am proud of my dick size as it is over average but my bro has pornstar size dick, no way that will fit. He assures me it will be fine and makes me use the bathroom before hand.  He makes me lie on my side and lubes me up, uses a blue plastic sryinge to put a bunch of lube in.  Uses fingers to stretch and then he puts it in.  He does it from the side then missionary and finishes. That's the gist of it.

Things I did not like:

-As never having it done before, I didn't like how uncomfortable it was at the beginning.
- While I could feel there was something there, enough to make it feel decent enough, I didn't cum from it 

Things I didn't mind:

-The overall experience, I thought it was going to hurt, especially his size,  it was fine, as I said above.
- Cleanup was easy. His dick only had lube and jizz on it; I only had to push out stuff and wipe up outside. 

Things I found out:

- On the side is good for starting
- Missionary he good for depth as he had almost every inch in me
- Found out later on Google that, as point above,  the as depth is pretty deep 
- Can't feel cum being pumped into you, contrary to what porn tells you ( his depth might of factored into it. No joke my bro has probably over 9" and he probably had 95% or more or it in me during missionary, especially as he was pushing as deep as he could while cumming.

I only let him do it because he is literally the only person I would trust to do it. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Oct 2023 3:59PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Last night I was over a good friends house. I wouldnt say he is my best friend but he is up there in people I trust. We were unashamefully watching porn when a girl was getting fucked in the ass. He started talking about how it feels better for guys and the he once read an article or interview from he believed was Asa Akira and how she wished she could be a man because she loves anal and it feel better for men. After a few drinks and talking we both said fuck it and we would try it on each other as neither of us had. So we both went and emptied out what we could that was in us. 

We flipped a coin to see who got fucked first.  I luckily won not getting fucked first, which was good because I could see how he was with it. We agreed only anal, no blowjobs or anything else. So he breaks out the coconut oil, gets doggy and I try and start. It was tight and i had to get the angle right (also my first time fucking an ass, none of my exs would let me). When I did get it in though, it felt good.  I was slow put it all in.  (Now I'm no pornstar but I have had women tell me I'm over average, and my friend while not as big was not small by any means) 

So you know sex is sex, nothing really specials, it gets easier for him,  i speed up,  go deeper etc. I shoot my load in him (the first creampie i have ever given by the way) and damn did it ever feel good.  I pull put ,he says he needs as sec. I ask him how it was and he said it was weird, not the worst, and interesting.

So it was my turn. He used the coconut oil and made his way in me.  Let me tell you guys , last night was the night that I found out I do not like a dick in my ass. Now it didn't hurt or anything bad, and he did go slow and well did speed up eventually and go harder.  But the whole time it felt like I needed to shit, which yeah isn't the best.  Now, he let me fuck his ass so I put up with it, eventually he came in me and pulled out.  So i now have a wet feeling ass due to oil and cum I'm guessing. I strait to the bathroom where I tried so shit but I only felt like I pushed out a little liquid. 

We talked after about it,  I confessed I didn't like it and he felt bad, i told him it wasn't him and made a joke that I hope he had a good time in there.  He said he didn't mind it but he still preferred to be the one doing the fucking.  Which is a take I definitely agree with. I don't think this changed our friendship but we will see I guess. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Aug 2014 2:34PM
• 3,300 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

When my wife(19) left me(22) I was mentally broken and I let a lot of people use me. well not that many but a few. In particular I had my first same sex experience. I am not attracted to men. but for some reason I was absolutely willing to be truly abuesd. there were four(almost 5) men and three girls and one much older woman I did things with. the first experience He was between 40-50 chubby stubbly and actually not handsome in anyway. he made me into a regular fuck. he'd come around 2-3 times during the week and use me. the first couple of times were just oral. he told me to be in just a t-shirt and boxers when he arrived. the very first time he told me to get on my knees open my mouth and stick out my tongue. i closed my eyes. heard him unzip as he asked i if had ever sucked on a dick before. I replied, no. I think he liked that. he shoved a weak semi hard cock into my mouth and told me to suck him till he finished. he made me deep throat the first time. I didn't throw up or gag too bad. he wasn't as long as me but he was thicker. he finished on my face and said to be on my knees mouth open just like today next time he came over. he said he wanted me to call him daddy.

The guy liked my quietness and submissiveness and said I was very cute. he eventually got me to give up my anal cherry. he started by pulling me to my bed told me to set up doggy style he pulled down my shorts and licked my hole. I was so shocked and scared. I started apologizing but he said I was clean and he liked how I tasted. i tried to tell him not to because I afraid of catching something. I didn't want him to fuck me. he said he had a rubber and made me slide it onto him with my mouth. then he licked my butt some more and spit n it. I was so embarrassed. he slid it in and fucked me telling i was such a good boy. he kept at it for a few minutes then said the condom was probably making it hurt more and took it off and slid back into me before i could reply. he pushed my face down into the bed hard so to keep me from resisting. I was scared I felt raped and dirty and violated. I could feel him building up to orgasm as he said i'm going to breed yu. I started struggling and trying to push him off but he just held me down Ive never been very strong. he started saying be a good girl and take it. then he came in me. it was a lot there was so much. i just layed there cum dripping from my butt hole. he started chatting saying how good and nice i was as he started fingering my wet hole. I kinda felt good that i made him feel good but also like i was just raped because he didn't stop when he should of.

he kept fucking me for about 4-5 months 2-3 times a week sometimes less. he wanted to be my daddy and i had to be his little girl. he always preferred to cum in my ass. i tried to get him to use my mouth but he'd use it to get hard then he'd flip me around and slide in like i was property. i just finally gave in and let him tell me what to do. he preferred to take me doggy though a couple of times he spoon fucked me pinning me down my legs hooked immobile in his, my arms pinned and his hand on my throat. sometimes he'd make me cry and he'd muffle my mouth or force me to suck on his fingers. I finally cut him off when he started calling me his bitch and he was gonna breed me like a bitch in heat. he usually talked awful like that but it got worse and worse and when he wanted me to give it up to his dog i didn't let him come back.

I then found another guy(Teen) but i was scared after that first guy and just sucked him off till he came in my mouth. I never talked to him again.

There was another guy(30's) but he didn't like me and got super paranoid after he smoked something. Maybe pot but I think must have been stronger cause he kinda flipped out.

the fourth guy(20's) was a random thing and had a huge piercing on his junk that made me bleed he came in my ass because he ripped the condom. he was nice enough but he left me dripping cum and blood so I never saw him after that.

The fifth guy(50's) was big bristly fat but scary strong and gray. he took me to his house after finding me online. it was a long drive(longer than he said it would be) maybe 40 min I was so scared. deep into the country. truly the middle of nowhere. He had an incredible house was well off. very smart. gentlemanly. but he scared the living out of me because i don't get lost easily and I was really lost. I had smoked a huge 2gm joint before he picked me up. when he got me to his house he made me lots of sweet cherry alcohol drinks(hard stuff too) and then gave me something called a popper to sniff i've never heard of that or since but the whole night was disorienting. I'm tall and slim nerdy and with few muscles and he was built like a brick house short thick and he had muscles. he had gay porn on and asked if i would dress up cute for him. He pulled out a few boxes of women's clothes and kink outfits I of course gave in. I dunno why. I'd never cross dressed before. He picked out the kind of clothes that drove me wild when I was with my wife. A long tight thin dress(the grope fantasy kind) nylons a black bra and matching panties. he said he wanted me clean so he showered and washed and shaved me before he dressed me. I didn;t have a hair left(except on my head) after he was done. The whole time he kept up with the alcohol and poppers. I was feeling pampered and feeling good. Between my submissive nature and all this attention and admittedly the fear I was getting truly turned on. He asked if he could tie me down but I couldn't let him. I was far too afraid. He told me I was passable or more or something. and he loved me and I really gave into him. I dunno why(maybe the drugs and stuff) but I let him have it all. He took me so many times that night I lost count. I fell asleep in his bed with him. and if my ass brushed into his cock he took me again. he fucked me in ways I was sure would break my body. he put my ankles up next to my head and I thought I would die. In the morning before he would drive me home I had to cum for him. That was the first time a guy had ever expected me to cum. I always had just given. Even with my wife I had mostly given though I did cum often in and for her. I'm not easily pushed to orgasm. So he made me lay in his bed stroking myself until I came. when I got home I fell asleep with his cum still in me and he had fucked me so hard long and roughly I was bleeding again. I of course never contacted him again but I've been tempted. The way he treated me was really well even if the whole ordeal made me feel like i was going to be murdered. that was my last bi/gay experience.

i might tell the stories of the girls i did stuff with during my breakdown but I mostly just wanted to get this out there. I'm a loner and I don't have any family so I've never had anyone to confide in I also have high functioning autism and PTSD from being orphaned and put in the system. Might be why I took my separation with my wife so hard. that and the abuses she inflicted on me. I'm just looking for any genuine thoughts. I don't want to be heckled. I know that what I did was weird and disturbing and dangerous. But I wasn't my normal self. So yea. that's about it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Sep 2012 1:02AM
• 913 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

i was brutally fucked in the shower by a giant nigger cock. i know how that sounds, but it was real. it was the worst pain of my life and i thought i was going to
die. i had only been fucked once before and he used a condom and was gentle. this time it was nothing but raw and brutal.

it started when i saw his cock and was literally shocked and speachless. we were in the shower area of the locker room. he had just gotten out of the hot tub and
his cock was only semi-hard but still huge. he looked at me funny then asked if i liked what i saw. all i could say whas i i i i and breath heavily. he said it's
yours if you want it. i don't quite remember what i said but i think it wa something along the lines of shove it in me and get it over with. he says are you certain
you can take it, and i say no but i need to and will do anything for it. piss in me if you want. he says you're a kinky white boy aren't you and i respond with
fuck me raw. blow my ass open. my mind is being taken over by lust at this point and i just spread my ass cheeks and walk into a shower stall. he follows me in,
closes the curtains behind him, turns on the shower, and then grabs me and pushes me against the wall.

here i was, pinned in the shower with no way out, this huge cock about to be jammed into me, and my mind just goes blank with pure lust, that is until he slams it
into me. my body immediatly started convulsing in pain. the moment he started putting it into me the pain was blistering, and it didn't get any better.
normally when i use a dildo and end up going a little too fast at first, i stop and take it out, but he just kept pushing it into me. it seemed like just when it was
as deep as it would go, he changed angle and pushed hard and it popped past something inside of me. by the time he got all 10 inches into me, i felt like i would die
simply from getting my guts destroyed, not to mention the tearing he did to my anus. here he is balls deep inside of me, and he is getting thicker, or at least
harder, and my anus is getting blown wider. he's balls deep inside me, and i am experiencing total anal rape pain, from being fucked too deep, by too thick a cock,
to him being really rough and not using lube. he held in me this way, allowing his cock to get fully hard. i think he also got a bit longer too. not much, maybe an
inch. here i am in a world of pain, a blown out and bleeding anus, and a penetrated intestine, and he hasn't even started fucking me yet. he starts by pulling back
slowly, and i gently shake in pain, then he slams it inside of me and i convulse in pain. he does 2 more of these gentle pullouts and slammings, and the pain is
shooting through my body, and then he just starts hammering me. i'm being fucked raw and brutal by a monster of a 10 or 11 inch dick, and the pain is unberably
horrible, too horrible and unberable. i pass out shortly after, which looking back saved from experiencing a lot of pain and maybe saved my life. i don't know how
long he fucked me or how many times he came, and i'm glad i don't have to know. maybe i also passed out from him holding his hand so tight on my mouth and arm
so tight around my body.

i wake up being shaken by a guy i see there regurally but don't know his name. he is asking me if i'm allright. i'm laying there in a puddle of cum, blood, urine,
and specks of my own shit, my entire body seems to be screaming out in pain, and all i can say yeah. he asks me if i'm certain, and again i say yeah. he askes if
i need any help, and i say no. i really don't remember the thoughts going through my head, but i can assume what they were. i asked for a brutal fucking and got
far more than i bargained for and am worried now that i might end up dying or have permanent damage or something. he leaves, i just lay there for a minute
before picking myself up and leaning against the shower wall. for the next few minutes i just stand there quietly sobbing and whining before finally getting the
strength to start washing my body off. after washing, i go to my locker, grab my towel, sit down, dry off as quick as i can as best as i can in the pain that i am in,
then i get dressed and leave. it's a bit of a struggle to get into my car, and when i sit down i feel a jolt of pain. it hurts just to sit down, and it did for a
while. i wasn't able to shit right for a week.

thinking back i was a fool to ever say anything to him. even if he wasn't as brutal as he was, it still would have hurt like hell. i'm just lucky i haven't suffered
anything permanent because of it. i don't really think of myself as a rape victim, and on occasion i even fap to these memories, but at the same time i would never
wish such an experience on anybody. i had fantasies of getting fucked hard by a big duck, but i never wished for that hard of a fucking and he was just too big.

i've never been back there since, and if i ever go to another gym without a private shower i would wear a butt plug so at least i would be lubbed and my ass would
be stretched before anybodies cock ever touches it. i do fantasise about being fucked, but now they are only normal sex fantasies and nothing too hard.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@random
21 Feb 2017 10:39AM
• 9,614 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

Me and my girlfriend have been dating for two years, and for one of those two years I have shared her with other men or she has gone out on her own and fucked them. We have a balance between complete submission and independence.

Sometimes we'll troll really seedy bars, looking for someone I know she doesn't find attractive at all but I order her to fuck anyways. Last month I made her get dressed up in a tiny dress with no panties, the hem of it just barely an inch below her pussy, and approach an overweight man sitting at a bar stool in the shittiest dive bar we've ever been to. I had walked past the guy alone earlier just to scope him out and could smell him from a few feet away. She protested at first but I reminded her it was 'my turn', so she relented. It was so fucking hot watching her saunter over to him- she's petite and asian with nice legs and a tight little ass and I could get peeks of her ass cheeks as she walked to him.

At first she was confident as always but as she got close she started hesitating because this is by far the grossest guy I've ever ordered her to fuck. I told her exactly what to do and she obeyed like a good little slut. First she smiled at him and I could barely hear but said "Hi my name is XXX and I want to suck your cock tonight. You can have my ass, my pussy, my mouth or all three. My boyfriend is over there and he gives you permission to make me your whore for the night."

It's pretty much a script at this point, and I fucking love the humiliation of it. I love watching her give herself up like an object to be used however the guy wants, its so fucking hot. This time though she was hesitating but she got through it and the guy was confused and probably thinking it was a prank so she did what I told her to do if anyone hesitates and she grabbed his hand and immediately put it on her cunt.

It didn't take long for the three of us to get out of the bar and he took her to his beat up shitty car. When he opened the door the fucking smell was atrocious but the three of us got in with me in the backseat and we drove a few blocks to an empty alley. The guy was still a little shy and nervous but he was playing with her pussy a bit and I told him he didnt need to be nervous and that she was a gift. I told him to tell her exactly what to do and she would do anything at all that he wanted. He told her to suck his cock while he drove. I was holding my breath best I could because of the fucking smell and I saw her pretty little fucking face wincing and breathing really shallow as she pulled his cock out of his pants and then reluctantly lowered her head to put him in her mouth.

I could tell he hadn't washed in a while because of the look on her face and the immediate gagging but this guy surprised me and grabbed her by the hair and shoved her head down before she could back off his dick. He started getting super aggressive and my girlfriend started crying from the gagging and choking. It was so fucking hot that I got rock hard immediately and started playing with myself over the jeans.

We parked a minute later and I immediately got out of the car to get the fuck away from the smell. I'll never forget the look on her face as I shut the door and walked back leaving her stuck inside and at his mercy.

My girlfriend is petite and asian, probably about 100 pounds soaking wet. We fuck a lot but her pussy is supernaturally tight still and sometimes we have to use lube even just for her pussy or she says it hurts too much. I've fucked her in the ass a few times but she's even tighter there and she always cries, so I 'owe her' after anal.

The guy that night was easily three times her size and weight. The car was that style from national lampoon's family vacation but the rearmost seat was missing so he dragged her to the back area where there was room to fuck. At this point he was being super agggressive and i could hear him wheezing from excitement. I don't blame him I don't know if he's ever fucked before but he definitely never fucked a hot little asian slut like mine I know that for a fact. I never saw his cock clearly because it was so dark but he put her on her hands and knees and didnt bother taking the dress off, just lifted it up and I got the impression his cock was pretty big when she started screaming as he smashed her into the rear window. I've heard her scream like that during anal so i thought maybe he was fucking her ass raw with no lube but when i moved to the side i saw it was just her pussy.

I was rock fucking hard watching my girlfriend get fucked by this slob on her hands and knees in the middle of fast food wrapers and all kinds of random trash. She never really stopped the screaming or got used to his cock and when I asked her how big it was she just said "really, really big, maybe biggest ever." Lucky son of a bitch lol too bad doesn't get much use.

He didn't last long though and he came inside her even though she kept telling him to cum in her mouth. She's on birth control but doesn't like takign chances. Still it was so fucking hot seeing her take this troll's cum deep inside that I almost came myself. When he was done with her I told her to get out and suck my cock, but had a hard time cumming because of how fucking awful she reeked from the car. When I came I asked the guy if he wanted another go and he ended up fucking her again, with me cumming in her mouth after.

When we finally got home I told her to get in the fucking shower right away because she smelled horrible. I coudln't help it though i was so fucking turned on that I went in the shower and fucked her in the ass. Ijust couldn't fuck her pussy yet because it still felt dirty.

So that was 'my turn' when I got to humiliate her. I've never had her fuck someone so vile but I'm super turned on by the thought of finding someone even grosser than this guy. Maybe a homeless guy? Have any of you ever had your girl fuck a homeless person or someone just fucking disgusting like that? Please share.

Enjoy the pics, she's away for a few weeks on work thing but she sends me pics at least every other day. If you guys like I'll share more pics later and tell you how she got her revenge on me.

What would you guys do to my slut if you saw her at a bar? She'll be reading this post so comment and she'll see it and maybe even reward you with pics for it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@random
01 Jun 2015 1:18PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I've been married for a few years now and it's not like things are boring but we're both pretty kinky and love rough sex. She likes to be choked, slapped, hair pulled and head yanked around, tied up, smacked around a little, she likes when I talk shit to her call her my dirty little slut and things like that. She likes anal, just not all that time because we don't do it all that much and it hurts, especially if I get her to cum while im fuckin her in the ass then its even tighter than it already is. She loves when I eat her pussy, I make her cum from licking her clit but she also cums whens if I tongue fuck her. She also likes when I got my tongue in her ass but she's a little shy about it. She sucks my dick, ball, and even will lick my asshole if I want it. The only things she won't really do scat or piss or gagging which is okay because scat is a turn off for me and pissing is iffy for me, fun to watch don't think i'd actually like it but I would like to get her gag and puke on my dick. Basically the point of this now is, give me some idea's or shit to do. If I like them enough I'll take pictures or videos and post them on here.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Jul 2009 3:50PM
• 5,568 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

Recently my gf has started to let me cum in her ass, by that I mean withdraw from the pussy, she gets into position and I stick only the tip of my cock in her ass hole and let loose. She does not like anal and last time I tried she nearly left me.

But last week I gave it to her, she got into position expecting me to cum but I just ended up rough fucking her ass for about 30 seconds whilst she squirmed and tried to get away, I came and she went fucking psycho throwing just about everything of off our shelves at me and ran into the kitchen and got a pan and chased me around the house with it.

By this time I was in fits of laughter and she was trying her hardest to keep a straight face and not burst out laughing. Eventually we calmed down and I admitted what I did was wrong and purely in the heat of the moment, I apologised profusely but I was affraid she might leave me.

So I said in a rush "hey you wanna revenge fuck me in the ass?"

Holy shit worst mistake ever... She used her dildo with some vaseline on and was really gentle, it still hurt like hell - never again, I wish I just let her walk out. She enjoyed it thought and got quite turned on by it apparently, I think I've opened pandoras box here.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Oct 2016 2:09AM
• 1,146 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 24 replies ]

First time to confess on here. I confess that I tried anal sex with my husband. MY ASS HURTS! Why do you morons like stuffing your dicks in in an asshole? Next time my dildo is going all the way up his ass!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 Jun 2017 8:36AM
• 2,046 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Part A3: Anal Anna [for the rest of the story pm me, I can send you the link]

Hey guuuys :-***
This time I'll tell you a more recent story, that only happend a few weeks ago.
I always enjoy fucking SAM. He really knows what he is doing. Jimmy is not even close. He cant get me to cum most of the time. SAM always delivers.

So some weeks ago, me and SAM had the house to us for a day. That always meant a day full of fucking and this time was no different. When SAM came home I was already waiting for him, only wearing my satin bathrobe. We made out on the couch for a while until he said "ready for some master-slave roleplay?"
Me:"Oh yes."
S:"Fair warning, this will be an anal day."
Me:"Oh I dont mind that..."
We agreed on "printer" as the safe word. Then he ordered me into my own bedroom. While going there he constantly slapped my ass. We closed the blinds. He cuffed my hands to the bed, after undressing me. Then he left the room. I lay there, crosslegged, naked. I loved this moment. The tension before it happens. I knew he wanted me to resist him. Crossing my legs was the first step in that direction. My pussy was already soaked. When he came back I saw a bag in his hands. There was something very long in it and for a second I was uncertain what that was for. But I think I knew what it was for. He put the bag down and came over me, his dick in front of my face. I turned my head away and said "no please...I'm married... you cant.." Sam took my head in his hands and turned it back towards him. He was smiling. He grabbed some of my hair with one and and steered his dick in my face with the other. I tried turning away, but I couldnt without hurting myself. His dick was in my face, rubbing against my cheeks, my nose and mouth. I kept my lips shut for a few more moments, but then he took his hand off his dick and poked my side, so that I inhaled sharply. In that moment he pushed his dick in. His dick is so huge, it basically fills my whole mouth. I tried to get it out by moving my head back, but he had a tight grip on my hair. He held my head still while moving his hips, facefucking me. I made gagging noises and after a while just started sucking myself. He let go of my hair and enjoyed my lips and tongue on his dick. Then he grabbed my hair again and hold me in position, while he blew his first load in my mouth. I swallowed his hot load.
He then started playing with my tits, while I was winding in my shackles. I couldnt help myself and started moaning. His hands were on my legs now, forcing them apart. When he succeeded I once again said "No please... I'm married, I have kids... dont impregnate me please!"
S:"I wont impregnate you if you'll let me have your ass..."
Me:"But.. but.. I'm an anal virgin... I never... please dont..."
He got some lube and a small dildo. He fingered some of the lube into my ass and put some on the dildo as well. The dildo went in easily.
S:"Anal virgin huh? You lied to me."
Me:"no please... I didnt mean to.."
S:"So do you want to be fucked in the ass or in your pussy?"
After I didnt answer for a while he added:"Both it is then..."
Then he got the large thing out if the bag. It looked like a huge dildo. It was around 50cm long (20inch), but not very thick. I stared at it as he lubed it up.
Me:"Wait - what is that for? I cant put that all in my pussy!"
S:"True, thats why you'll have it in your ass."
Me:"IN MY ASS?"
S:"Dont worry, I know what I am doing."
He put the tip of it in my ass. So far so good, still felt just like a dick. Then he went deeper. Well, thats a long dick. I already felt my orgasm approaching. He went deeper and deeper, but slowly... I couldnt take it any more...
Me:"Put it all the way in... please..."
He looked at me in astonishment and then pushed it all the way in. I could feel it in my belly. My belly was even bulging a little. And my pussy was squirting. My juice was flowing all over my ass and onto the sheets. My body twitched under the orgasm while SAM pulled it all out.
Me:"Wow..."
S:"You like it?"
Me:"Yes... master... please... put it back in... And then fuck me please... or finger me... I want you inside me..."
So SAM pushed it all the way back in. I moaned and screamed. I cant even say how it felt... And then he started fingering me, on the g spot. I could only scream out my pleasure. After 3 min or so I came again. My squirt shot all over the bed and some even landed on the floor. I thought nothing could beat that orgasm, but then SAM started fucking and kissing me. His tongue penetrating my mouth, his cock penetrating my pussy and his dildo penetrating my ass.
When I came he was still in me. So my squirt didnt go everywhere, but the sheets under us definitely needed to be washed. I felt his cum deep in my pussy. He pulled everything out. I couldnt control my body for full 10 min.


Just thinking about it while writing made me wet and I had to masturbate again. We havent used the long dildo since then, but I'm looking forward to it ;))
When I asked SAM how he came up with that huge thing, he said it was from some video.

SAM's been very busy lately, so he asked me to ask you guys if he should come back or if you are okay with only me writing. Tell me in the poll :) :-**

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Aug 2013 9:03AM
• 3,022 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 24 replies ]

I feel really terrible. My girlfriend and I wanted to act out HER rape fantasy last night, so we came up with a safe word "popcorn," so I tell her that I am going to stay at work a bit late and come home early. We live in an apartment complex and I parked around another building and snuck up to ours from the back, i actually see her letting out dog use the restroom, so I sneak up behind her and grab her, the sexond she realises it's me she stops struggling and tells me to take her inside. I say "NO" a drop her to all fours and start eating her ass and pussy. I even asked if she remembered the safe word and she says yes, so I keep going. I sart fucking her doggy style in the grass and make her crawl to the door with her panties and sweats down aroun knees(about 50 feet, and it's almost pitch black outside.

After I get her inside she starts the whole fake pleading thing, i grab the lube quickly and i bend her over the couch and slide a finger hard and fast into her ass lubing it up(she has never done anal) i knew i messed up cause she immediately squeeled and pulled away from me. I pull her back down over the arm of the couch and thrust my fingers in her ass and pussy really hard. After she stops struggling i get behind her and rammed my cocked into her ass as hard as i could and fucked her as fast and hard as I know how.

I don't know what took over, but i felt like a hungry caged tiger that had just been unleashed in a field of small prey animals. I fucked her till I came in her ass, then cuffed her hands and threw her onto the bed facedown. I played with her till i was ready to go again , then i come in and creampie her pussy. I heard her start crying and asking why I hurt her like that.

I think it's part of the game and ask her if she said "popcorn" and she says" no, baby i didn't " kind of doing that little kid sob while saying it. So we wake up this morning and she won't cuddle me or snuggle me like we do every morning. She pulled away and i heard her get up sniffling like she'd been laying there crying.

I know we had never talked about anal in the rape fantasy, but i thought ANYTHING was game if she didn't say the safeword.

I have brought her flowers already at 8 am, made her breakfast in bed, and appologized 100's of times, but she won't even answer me.

What do I do?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Aug 2022 4:29AM
• 281 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

This is what my ass looks like after my boyfriend's done. He has a tiny dick and he's scared of hurting me so he won't even use it properly. I bought a dildo once and he threw it out and lectured me about how I could hurt myself. If I ever brought up fisting I think he'd have a heart attack.

I don't want gentle loving sex. I want someone to wreck my tight little hole. I want someone to break me in until I can take a fist elbow deep. I want my ass to be a gaping hole that can take anything you throw at it.

What would you do if you had this hole at your disposal? How would you turn me into a gaping anal slut?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@requests
02 Nov 2011 5:37PM
• 4,574 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Looking for a older painal vid.Its a guy talking to his girl at 1st and she's complaining she's only letting him do anal "for him,not for" her.I think his name was jay pr jason.It's like 8 to 15 minutes,depending on the version i guess.She cries out it hurts and asks him to stop a few times,but he keeps on pounding her:)

If anyone knows,post it or link to it here please!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Dontfallasleep
View posts View profile
@random
15 Sep 2024 3:49PM
• 1,159 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]


I went to a party with my homie and Alexa stayed home to drink wit her friends I ended up getting trashed. When I got home Alexa’s friends were at the pool and Alexa was passed out drunk on the couch. I immediately got existed and started to get hard because I know by the way she was laying that she was blacked out I always raped her when she gets blacked out drunk. I walked up to her rubbing my cock thinking of all the Fun I’m going to have with her Lifeless body. When back and locked the door so no one would walk in while I took advantage of my ex girlfriend. I went back to her she was wearing jeans and a jacket with only a bra under it. I unzipped her jacket to expose her saggy pale tits she had perfect pink nipples that I loved to suck on so I ripped her bra off and started to play with her nipples I was sucking on them and she didn’t even budge I knew I didn’t have to be gentle and if she did wake up she wouldn’t remember I knew it was going to be a good night. While I was sucking on her nipples I went back and forth to sticking my tongue in her mouth as far as I can at the same time I was forcing my hand down her pants to finger her pussy I was hard a rock at this point and whipped my throbbing pipe out and smacked it on her face and rubbed it on her titties I then forced her mouth open and put my dick into he sleeping slutty mouth her mouth was so warm I poked my dick into the side of her cheek hard she kinda flinched as my cock popes out of her mouth I then took off her pants just so she was naked I wanted to eat her ass and fuck the shit out of her right then and there but why rush I had all night to rape her so I decided to have fun so I picked her up and threw her on my shoulder. While I was walking her to the bed room where I would violet her entire body I was fingering her pussy and ass and I spanked her ass hard repeatedly. She still didn’t budge. I threw her on the bed like a rag doll. When she hit the bed her titties bounced around so nicely I had to do it a again so picked her lifeless drunk naked body up and threw her on the bed this time I threw her high as I could. When she hit the bed this time she landed on her stomach and her face smashed into the bed. Her nice round pale ass bounced around so much her ass cheeks spread apart and jiggled I couldn’t resist I dove face first into her ass sniffing her butthole it smelled so good I could feel the precum dripping from my cock protruding our from the top of my joggers I started to lick her tiny virgin butthole aggressively trying to force my tongue into her light brown asshole I then spit on her tight virgin back door and forced 2 fingers into her ass all the way to the knuckle she clenched her as and tried to roll over but I held her in place I knew that would hurt her with my my fingers still in her rectum I used my other hand and shoved 3 fingers into her pussy. She had a gorgeous pussy and it always tasted so good but her vagina was lose that is why I rape her up the butt every chance I get. I then wanted to stick my cock back in her mouth cuz she had big soft lips that I loved wrapped around my shaft so moved her body around to where she was on her back and her head was slightly hanging off the bed and this caused her mouth to open from the angle her neck was. I stroked my cock and wiped the precum from the tip of my dick and rubbed it on her lips then I made out with her sticking my tongue in her mouth all over and far in as my long tongue would go after getting carried away with that for a couple minutes I took off my pants and stood over her open mouth and jerked my thick cock with Excitement while I jacked off I put my ass in her face for shits and giggles then thought to my self enough games time to choke this bitch with my cock I squatted down and with out any mercy tamed my cock into the back of her mouth she choked and gaged and started to squirm so I laid on top of her with my dick still at the back of her throat hold my pipe in place I held her down and locked and fingered her pussy and ass hole and states to face fuck Alexa’s mouth I could feel her throat opening little by little as I forcefully face fucked her I stood up and gave her a brake but only for a second then cranes my cock in her open mouth once again this time with more force with one thrust I pushed hard and laid on her again it was such a hard thrust my cock didn’t stop at the back of her throat the tip of my dick forced her esophagus open and every inch of me was inside her mouth she taught harder this time but my weight and straight over powers her week drunk body I began to thrust in and out of her mouth forcing her throat open every time Alexa gage and choked fought but that only made me start to face fuck her harder and fast before I knew it I was pounder my thick cock against the back of her throat and she was trying so hard to get me off her and to stop my dick from pounding her throat she started to bite so I bit her pussy and crammed it back in her mouth holding it there once more this time I was eating her pussy and boring it hard she tried to scream and yell but my thick cock took up every inch of her mouth she fought for a bit and I felt her start to go limp and heard Gargling sounds coming from Alexa’s cock filled mouth she then felt limp and I gave her face 3 very hard thrust then I got up and slapped her awake she opens her eyes looked at me and said that fuckn hurt and rolled over she was still blacked out I knew she would not remember that at all other then the pain she will feel tomorrow. I rolled her onto her to match and she made umf sound. I lifted her by the waist and shoved her knees under her body putting her in a doggy position she groaned a little I immediately went to town on her ass and pussy with my tongue I favored her tiny asshole and shoved my fingers into her loose pussy. Her little butthole was open a little bit cuz her ass was in the air I actually managed to get my tongue nice and deep in her ass I was having so much fun I blew air into her butthole making her fart I got a kick out of making her fart with my mouth. I was still hard as a rock so I spit on the tip of my rod and pressed it against her already spit soaked sphincter. I then tamed it in her ass forcing every inch of my thick cock into her virgin ass. It was a hard thrust making her scream and she jumped up and held her ass I could see tears coming from her eyes it just fueled my desire to hurt her lady parts with my peace. I didn’t waist any time I put her in the same position and she let out a quiet “no” “stop” I paid no attention and lubed my dick up again and lined it up with her butthole I then thrusted even harder throwing my body weight into it forcing her to stay in place she screamed again and cried out loudly get your dick out of my ass Alex it your dick is to big I kept my weight on her with my dick balls deep in side of her shitter I could feel her trying to push my dick out with the inside of her ass she gave up fighting and just cried and muttered stop I started to back my dick out of her ass I could feel her ass tightening up like it didn’t want me to pull out so I rammed it back in hard she was crying louder and still trying to get me off of her but I just kept raping her up the buttthole I fucked her ass harder and fast for a couple minutes I finally am in Alexa’s asshole I thought to myself it brought a smile to my face I just kept pushing her shit in I pulled put Alexa’s white naked body in another position but when I pulled out her bowels let lose and shit all over I was actually turned on by the fact my cock made her lose control of her bowels. She was still in the same position so I went right back to her raised white ass I Noticed my dick had her shit on it I didn’t care so I James it in her pussy she flinched a little I started to fuck the shit out of her lose pussy with my shit covered dick she moaned quietly I then pulled out of her cunt and shove it back up her but she jumped more when it was in her asshole I pulled out of her ass and went back and forth from pussy to ass I pumped my meat in her ass balls deep one more time then ripped my dick out she yelped in pain I pushed her over on her side and grabbed her legs and pulled half of her body off the bed so her knees were on the floor and he body laid out on the bed I spread her legs apart she tried to crawl back on the bed and told me to stop I held her in place and ate her sore asshole and shoved my fingers in her ass again this time hard and I finger fucker her red rectum hard and fast as I could she was moaning in pain but I was going so hard and fast her moan was choppy she kicked me in my chest and said stop fucking touching my ass you peace of shit it fucking hurts I told her shut the fuck up Alexa I’m going to abuse all over your slutty holes all night tell you can’t shit right for weeks she then mutters fuck up Alex I laughed and grabbed her by her hair and stuck my tongue in her mouth she actually used her tongue to play with mine. I shoved her head into the bed and grabbed her by her ankles and yanked her back to her knees on the side of the bed I slapped her ass and told her I’m going to fuck you up the butt hard and fast tell your I tare your insides apart she looks at me fast with a angry look on her face and said you fuckn better not rape me again Alex I laughed and said to bad bitch then rammed my hard dick into her ass dry ripping her sphincter she sat up and screamed very loud and yells what the fuck take it out take it out Alex you ripped my butt it hurts I just grabbed a hand full of her hair and pulled it hard as fuck and told her shut up bitch take my cock in your ass I’m going to break your butthole as I began to go deep into her unexperienced anus she was crying and tears were running down her face as I crammed my thick dick in and out of her. I was watching her my dick separate her butt cheeks I started to go harder and harder tell I was fucking her so hard the bed was sliding across the room she was still in tears but to drunk to make me stop I asked her if it felt good she cried nnnnooooooo please Alex stop I don’t like anal I raped Alexa in her tight virgin asshole for 5 hours she tried to fight but she was so drunk she couldn’t so I took advantage of her white ass her ass is to tight it feels like her rectum was sucking the cum straight from my nut sack I shoves my 6 inch thick crack balls deep the first go she groans but I didn’t care I told her to shut the fuck up and take my cock on your ass as I shoved my rock solid throbbing cock in her ass with one push I felt the tip of my fat cock pop threw her as and she jumped and tried to push me off but I just shoved my dick in farther pining her against the bed. I pushed her head down hard into the bed muffling her cry’s and started fucking her hard and fast as I could she was clenching her ass cheeks but it only made me more aroused as I feel her pained virgin asshole squeezing my cock tight I crept going not changing the pace I can feel my nuts slapping her pussy slap slap slap I reached around to play with her perfect pussy and continued pounding her ass she cried and moaned her body didn’t know what to feel her pussy was dripping wet from me rubbing her clit and fingering her loose pussy but your ass was ripping from my constant pounding I looked down at my cock plowing between her ass cheeks and grabbed a cheek wit my hand and spear it as far as I could to see he tight little sphincter tightly hugging to my fat cock I was still fucking her hard and deep pulling my cock out just far enough to see the tip of my dick and I rammed it back in hard and fast tell I felt my cock come to a hard stop. With every hard painful thrust she grunted ugh ugh ugh see begged me to stop with tears running down her face. It only made me fuck her harder and made my cock even harder! I was still playing with her pussy While my man good was Buried deep in her ass she got quiet so I went fast and plays with her pussy faster she then let a little gasp out as she screamed IM COMING IM COMING OH FUCK AHHHH FUCK I laughed to my self and said that’s right you dumb bitch take my cock. She started to squirt all over my hand and her body shook and twitched uncontrollably. I still didn’t let up. Still raking every inch of me into her rectum she screamed again OH FUCK IM STILL COMING OH MY GOD FUCK FUCK FUCK she let out a couple grunts rggghhh uugghh ehhhg As she still squirted pussy juice all over her legs and my hand tell her body finally went limp I slowed down but still long stroking that ass she wines stop please your hurting me Alex your ripping my ass. You always rape me when I drink Alex please stop. I then said fuck you bitch shut up as I grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back to see the tears run down her face. She looked at me with such agony and said please Alex stop I’ll suck your dick I said once again shut the fuck up bitch and pulled my rock hard dick out of her ass. Her asshole was gaped wide open and red and already bruising I slapped her ass extremely hard the clapp echoed threw the apartment. She then began to say thank you for stopping but before she could finish I thrusted my hips hard as I could forcing my cock back into her broken ass. She jumped and screamed STOP you FUCKN PEACE OF SHIT THIS IS RAPE ! I told her I didn’t fuckn care she deserves it she was crying loudly I know the neighbor heard her cry’s for help but I didn’t care. I’m going to get mine. I then pulled my cock out so fast that she shit all over the floor and pissed herself I laughed and pocked her up and threw her on the corner of the bed with her knees still on the floor and body still on the bed as I put the tip up to her ass hole I could see she was trying to clench it shut but I fucken destroyed her ass so bad it would open right back up right before I buried my self back into her busted anus she jumped up and crawled away the best she could her ass what’s still wide open red from the ass pounding I gave her I let her think it was over she cried to her self hold her ass in Pain I walked around the bed to where her face was. My cock was harder then it has ever been before that it actually gained a inch. I grabbed Alexa by her hair and yanked her head back she yelled in pain with a wide open mouth. Without hesitation I shoved my cock in her mouth so hard my cock came to a hard stop from the tip of my dick hitting the back of her throat she gagged and choke white my cock in her mouth and tried with all her strength to pull her head back removing my now 7 inch peace from the back of her throat but I had a a good grip of her hair and forcefully crammed the last 3 inches in her mouth and down her throat tell every inch of me disappeared in her mouth. I held her head there for a bit she looked up at me with her beautiful green eyes running with tears. Then the look of panic came over her face as she was not able to breath I just laughed and held tight to her head keeping my pipe in her mouth. I then felt her body start to go limp and her eyes started to roll back and I thought to my self you could be the bitch who died choking on a dick. I finally ripped myself outa her throat and she gasped with a huge breath and coughed hard crying even harder now she looked at me with her make up running down her face and asked me why am I doing this to her I sat down next to her and said in a sweet voice because I hate you silly girl. I still had a ragging boner I looked at her naked body and graves that bitch and payed her flat on her stomach I stood over her beaten ass and admired how sexy she actually was. Then I dropped to me knees and plunged my cock back into her ass and fucked her destroyed asshole for 3 hours while she still cried and wined in pain tell I finally started to feel my cock starting to pulsate and my nuts tighten up I groaned as I filled the end of her rectum with my hot cum. I felt my dick squirt 6 hard loads deep in her ass. She then said sobbing thank you god.. I ripped my cock out fast and she cried loudly reaching for her sore ass. Her ass was dripping so much come I was surprised. Alexa said to me you raped me again Alex… AGAIN… As she touched her ass hole and looked at her fingers seeing the shit and blood mixed come she counted to cry. She tried to get up and fell to the floor I just stood there as she struggled to even move she was on her knees with her head in her hands on the floor and her ass was high in the air. I then became hard as fuck again and walked up to her and pushed the tip of my dick into her ass slowly tell I was once again balls deep as my cock slowly reopens her torn butthole she cried with a long aaaaahhhhhggggggg and she was fighting me again but I kept my dick buried in her asshole as she stood up I was still holding me self inside of Alexa and armed her body agents the wall with one arm I put my arm around her neck and began to choke her tightly and slowly slide my cock in and out of her body she started to scratch at my arm and gasp for air she said with very little breath I’m going to pass out. I could feel her legs starting to buckle and her scratching at my arm got slower and softer. Squeezed tight around her fragile neck and held just the tip of my dick inside of her ass as her body went limp her ass cheeks unclenched and her body slowly slid down the wall and forcing my pipe in her rectum at the same time I laid her on the bed and mounted her ass again I wasn’t done with her yet. While she lied there limp I rolled her on her back and forcefully shoved my hole hand in to her pussy while my still hard cock was slowly sliding in and out of her ass. My fist popped into her pussy so forcefully that she sprang back to life and screamed bloody murder I fallowed her with my fist still in her pussy as she scrambled to get away. My hole hand was so snug in her pussy that I didn’t even have to try hard to keep it in her ripped pussy.. She continued to scream in pain and caught so hard I could see her busted butthole flexed closed so tight I pulled my had from her pussy not trying to take her inside with it. Alexa went limp from the relief of pain I rolled her to her side and still fucked her up the butt. I raped her violently for 6 more hours the sun was up and I was so tired but still thrusted my self into her come filled butthole.. Finally I stopped out because I was so tired when I woke up the room reeked of shit piss and pussy juice I looked over and she wasn’t there. There was a shitty blood stain from her asshole where she was laying I got up and looked for her and she was in the shower. I went in there and ripped open the shower drapes and yelled what’s up slut she looked up at me from the floor of the shower. And said I fuckn hate you. I chuckled and said you look like you been rapped in the ass all night I laughed hard she then said you raped me again Alex my asshole hurts so bad ass she started to cry holding her ruined ass. I climbed in the shower with her and said shit up pussy I’m going to rape you for the rest of your life.. She cried still I then grabbed her head forcing it into my limp dick and saggy nuts tell I got hard she wasn’t even fighting she knew she couldn’t when I was hard she willingly opens her mouth and looked up at me with her tongue out so I put my dick in her open mouth and she began to suck my dick really good I was enjoying it a lot then she said Firmly next time you get really drunk I’m going to rape you up the ass and see how you like it.. Threw out the day she was in more and more pain and cried when she went to the bath room and Whimpered when she sat down no matter how slow she did it her ass was so messed up from me raping her ass mercilessly fucking up her insides. It turned me on thinking bout the pain she was feeling at that moment I had to beat off Several times or I would of raped her again while she was sober.. As the day went on she thought more about it and got more mad at me with every minute because I have raped up the butt many times threw out the years.. She ended up making a case agents me because I raped her but she lost the case and when she gets drunk I break into her house and rape her all the time I can’t get enough of her ass I only want to rape and rip her ass.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
24 Mar 2012 12:52AM
• 2,278 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

i have this friend i love him like a brother. but hes a big man 6'6" and 350 pounds. but thats not why he cant get laid. he has 12 1/4 inch dick and at the base hes as big as a 12 oz coke can. he can pic up the women. but if he gets lucky most get scared and run out on him. hell i have seen two girls cry just from seeing it and ran out naked jumped in there car and drove off. and the few that do try it cant take him balls deep. and not one girl has ever let him try anal.

there this one woman i know that will try anything once. hell i have had 4 fingers up her ass a few times myself. she showed up one day and they hit it off and they fucked that night but she couldnt take him balls deep so she let him try anal but it wasn't easy getting the head in and she is a screamer. it was his first ever anal. the next morning she got up and got dressed and left. i didn't see her for almost a year. come to find out she was scared of his dick. LOL

about 2 hours later that same day my daughter came out of her room and her little G/F. as soon as doug walked out of the room my daughter ask what the hell was going on in his room she screamed most of the night. i told them you know what was going on your both 18 its just hes hung like a horse and he hurts woman.
my daughters g/f jessica said what the big deal i love big dick. now she is 5'2 maybe 100 pounds. i laughed. she said what i told her hes 12 1/4 inchs and fat. she ask how fat and i handed her a coke can. she held it and said i can take it. me and stella both looked at her. then she said yep i can take it.

i said balls deep there has been way bigger women than me and i'm 5' 10 and 195 pounds that couldnt take him balls deep and girl your so tiny that it would be sticking out your mouth.
she said ok pappa i want your corvair if i can take him ball deep in any one of my holes i get it. the girls love that old car. thats the only reason i haven't got rid of that junk yet.

i said ok but we get to watch so we know you wont be lying to us. my daughter said thats ok daddy i dont want to watch. but dont take the bet. we all laughed. plus i wanted to see her tight little body naked. i thought she would back out. not sure how for she woud go before she backed out but i knew there was noway she was going to take that dick.
i yelled hey doug come here. and a few minutes later he came out and i ask him what do you think of jessi here. he said she hot why? i said she going to fuck you and take you balls deep. and we all busted out laughing my daughter said daddy dont take the bet.
doug said i cant touch her she to small and young. i told him she 18 and she said she can take you balls deep in at least one of her holes. hell i was egging it on she ran her mouth now i want to see just how far she will go before she got scared. i didn't have any ky but i did have a big bottle of jergens hand lotion. i went and got it and set it on the table. and my daughter got up and left the room.

and jessi got up and said out side on the table took him by the hand. and they walked outside. i stayed in and looked out the patio door and it wasn't 30 secounds she had his dick out and was licking the head of it. when i heard a thud on the table behind me. i turned and looked and there was a 12 inch dildo as fat as a coke can.
my daughter look at me and said you going to lose our car. i looked at the dildo and she said she can suck it balls deep take about 10 inchs in her snatch and set on it first try balls deep up her tiny little fucking ass. i told you not to take the bet
damn it daddy i love that car. and now she going to get it. and i think my eyes got as big as a coke can.

all i could say ok we can finnish the 39 and you can drive it. she pirked up and said ok and started looking out the door. and sure enough jessi was balls deep in her mouth. doug couldn't take his eyes off her. i was in shock my daughter was laughing. she pulled off his dick and set on it and was 8 or 9 inchs in her the first try. a few minutes later she had a hand full of jergens and was lubing her ass hole. then she went balls deep on his 12 1/4 inch dick and spun around faceing us. leaned back and i could see he was indeed balls deep in her. she pointing at the old corvair and pointed back at herself as to let me know its now hers. you could see his dick moving in and out of her thru her belly it went almost to her tits. you could see the head of his dick under her skin.

i got up went to my bed room got the title to the car signed it and it was on the table when they came back in.
i'm still in shock of how such a little girl could take a big dick like that.but it was worth the old car thats for sure.
now i have to get my ass back on the 39 so my daughter dont kill me. but still worth it

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
lindsey4evr
View posts View profile
@random
01 Nov 2018 1:35PM
• 569 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Hi guys, I know its a weird place to ask, but... why so much pressure to do anal? It seems like if you refuse to do it you get called no fun or uptight. The times when it has happened for me were when I wasn't expecting it, and it hurt... It wasn't in the nice way in which others have said it should be done.

I know that its something you work up to and I'm ... working on that... but seems like a lot of pressure to do anal and I wanted to ask/rant.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Jan 2012 12:35PM
• 833 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I confess that I want to fuck my wife in the ass doggy style but I don't know how to tell her. Reason I can't tell her is because she doesn't even like doggy, she says it hurts. We've done anal here and there but I could say it's been less than 5 times since we've been together. I don't want to tell her, but I'm kinda tired of fucking her pussy. It's always missionary and that gets boring. Those few times we've had anal they were the best orgasms i've ever had. She claims to like it but at the same time we hardly ever do it. It's weird. She's not the best in bed but I can't complain. Would be nice if she was better/more freaky.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@random
24 May 2023 3:56AM
• 152 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I Seriously have to laugh, women ladies females sluts, actually believe us guys when we say sorry for "ACCIDENTALLY" GOING UP YOUR ARSE "when YOU call out "WRONG HOLE, YOU ARE IN THE WRONG HOLE IT HURTS TAKE IT OUT",
Women Ladies Females & Sluts, come on really, us men don't actually accidentally go up your arse's by mistake, no no no we want to get up your arse, we secretly want to hurt you stretch you out, see that pained look on your face, it get us going give's an adrenaline rush nothing like that tight arse wrapped around our cocks, most guy's prefer the arse over pussy but a woman's arse.
And you Women Ladies Females & Sluts, tell us that nothing is going up there, its an exit only, ummmm really,
Explain if you don't want a big cock stretching your arsehole why do you not fight harder to stop us guy's, saying no do you really mean it ? the guy has to position his cock at that secret opening, he cant just go in, so you know what he want's what hole he is trying to go in, you can easily stop him, move your arse out the way cover the hole with your hand's etc. fight harder not just a no don't a few little wriggles of your body
and once the guy is up you, don't look at him with those tearful eyes and saying "PLEASE TAKE IT OUT YOU ARE HURTING ME " Us guy's know secretly you want it you love that pain and pleasure feeling, Yes it may hurt a lot at first really stretch split you in too, but after a short while the pleasure feeling kicks in.
I personally have fuck a few women's arse's in my time, all have said the combination of pure pain but unadulterated pleasure they love it, and being fuck Anally, has given them the most mind blowing orgasm's they have ever had, some told me they had multi orgasm's one or two squirted,
This is the true reason you Women Ladies Females & Sluts make me laugh.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Sep 2024 9:48PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Every encounter with my personal whore is completely incredible, I made her my sexual slave at a very early age, I met her when she finished school, it was desire at first sight, the whore always told me that she wanted to experience hard anal but she hadn't yet I played with her anus, so I took the trouble to dilate her patiently and in the span of a month she was able to receive my cock, which is not very long, about 25 cm but thick, it hurt her at the beginning but she has become addicted, even She always carries anal lubricant in her pocket and wants me to buy her a huge dildo to use in her ass while I penetrate her vaginally. Above all, she loves anal cumshots. I love my private whore.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Mar 2015 9:03PM
• 1,729 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I am a 41 year old male and got fucked raw for the first time in my life tonight.
I am not gay and date/obsess over girls and women but i do also sometimes like anal and dick.
I was parked in the car park tonight waiting for sum fun. He pulled his car in a distance from mine. I had gone out with the intention of getting sum cock fun so i boldly walked across the dark car park and pulled my pants down and flashed him my cock and ass. I got back to the car and flashed my lights and then he pulled his car up close.
I walked over and he got out. We are between a busy road and the train tracks at a known gay cruising/dogging site. We both got our dicks out and he had a lovely piece of meat. 7 inches and quite thick. I dropped to my knees and instinctively shoved that cock right down my throat and managed to get it all the way down without gagging. He loved it, i used my tongue on the underside of his head and gripped his shaft tightly while greedily stuffing that meat stick in and out of my mouth as fast as i could.
While i was doing this i got sum lube on my asshole and got a condom out. I put it on his cock with my mouth then as quick as i could, got up, turned round and told him to fuck me. He plowed me hard for 10 mins and i was in exstasy, every thrust striking my g spot perfectly. I have had smaller cock hurt a little before but this fuck stick felt so perfect in my hole. Such a good fit and he was a good fuck.
I spun round and ripped the hat off his cock and greedily eat it again for a few minutes. Then i stood up and we wanked for a while and he fingered my loosened and wet hole.Mmmmm. I asked him if he was into girls too, as i am, and he said he was married. Just came out to get a bit of fun he said... Well, i made his night, thats for sure.
All of a sudden, i felt the irresistable urge to act like a complete cock slut. I sucked his cock like i've never sucked dick before, choking, gagging, crying even and luvvin it!! I was being such a fucking filthy cunt. Then i leaned over the hood of his car and told him i needed his cock in my arse raw. He stuffed it straight back in and i told him i needed his spunk in my ass. I told him to fuck me really hard and to spunk deep into my fuck hole. I clenched my arse then, as hard as i could, and he lasted about one more minute. He strained and heaved and rocked forth and back as he came.
I didnt actually feel the jet of spunk inside me but i saw a huge load fall to the floor when he pulled out. He kept telling me what an amazing hole i have and that he wants it again soon. Little did he know how much he had made a dirty bi-sexual man feel very happy, filled, satisfied and horny.
Am i a slut??
I love risky sex though!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 Jun 2024 1:04PM
• 690 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

ROUND THREE / UNEXPECTED DAY THREE

Continuation of my Minnesota adventure: May 2024 [another very long post]

To recap:
I was visiting T, my 52-year-old long-time red-haired FWB, for the first time since October 2021. In the interim, she’d had major female surgery, put on some unwanted weight due to the anti-depressant meds she’d been taking (although she still looked amazing to me), and dumped a 20-y/o lover because “he came too fast, didn’t have a decent job, and couldn’t eat pussy to save his life.” I’d made the drive from Denver to her small town, located a couple of hours southwest of the Twin Cities, with the intent of doing what we always did. That involved catching up on news since the last time we were together, taking in concerts, museums and other attractions while spending the weekend in the Twin Cities, and having sex – lots and lots of sex.

I woke up around 7:30 Tuesday morning, following another three-hour fuck session that had wrapped up around two a.m. Because T babysits her two-year-old grandson every weekday afternoon, I had only planned to sleep over for two nights and then come back for her on Friday. She was dead asleep alongside me, with the covers pulled up over her head, so I left her alone and got dressed in the living room. Her car, a Ford Focus, had been running on fumes the previous evening, so I filled it up at the nearest gas station and then stopped off at a drive-thru for a bagel. Culinary note: I asked for the bagel to be toasted, with cream cheese on the side. Who the fuck toasts a bagel without slicing it first??? Sheesh.

Anyway, I returned to her place and was having my breakfast when T came out of the bedroom and plopped down beside me. I noticed she’d put on yoga pants and a loose-fitting sweatshirt, which clearly indicated she was officially "not in the mood." She is NOT a morning person, and that includes morning sex. I offered her half my bagel, which she declined. She’s also not a breakfast person. “Are you sure you want to leave today?” T asked. “I thought we settled that on Sunday,” I replied. “I’ll be back Friday afternoon and we’ll spend the weekend in St. Paul.” She gave me one of those inscrutable looks that leave guys like me clueless. “Well, Donna is coming over for dinner. We do this every few weeks and, besides, she wants to meet you.”

Donna was one of T’s former coworkers, a tall Nordic blonde who’d succumbed to T’s bisexual charms during a blizzard in February and was apparently still infatuated with my red-haired Viking princess. “You can leave if you want,” T teased, “but you’ll miss out on a fun dinner.” Something told me that dinner wasn’t the only thing I’d miss by heading north, so I agreed to delay my drive by a day. Hey – I may be clueless when it comes to women, but I like to think I’m not an idiot!

We spent most of the day pretty much the same as on Monday, watching TV, reading, and having light-hearted conversation. After homemade bean burritos for lunch, I agreed to help her sort through her massive clothes collection that took up most of a second bedroom. It was a claustrophobic environment dominated by two huge dressers her grandparents had left to her. Piles of clothes occupied every flat surface, but the drawers were nearly empty. Our task was to divide the wardrobe up into Donate and Keep. I suggested the latter category was likely to include “fits me now” and “I hope it’ll fit again someday.” That remark earned me a not-so-playful punch on my arm, followed immediately by an offer to “kiss and make it better.”

For about two hours, I pulled out articles of clothing as T passed judgment on each item’s future. It was really humid, even with the a/c running, so she'd changed into a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants that had been cut down into shorts. Occasionally she felt compelled to try things on to see if they fit – some did, but many did not – which meant she was regularly showing me her tits while putting on blouses, and turning around to show off her lovely ass with each skirt or pair of pants we came across. There was hardly any floor space, so we were constantly bumping into each other. T was also being very tactile – stroking my arm, smacking me on the ass when I didn’t move out of her way fast enough, and delivering a series of random kisses. Finally, I got up the courage to ask about her behavior.

“You know,” I began apprehensively, “I can’t help but notice how affectionate you are. It’s like the old T has returned.” During past visits, she’d regularly initiated public displays of affection, but I never felt comfortable asking about this behavior – mostly because I didn’t want it to stop. “Why now; why me?” She froze with her hand halfway reaching for a hanger and turned to face me. “You really want to know?” she asked quietly. “Always,” I said. “I used to behave like this a lot, because I’m an affectionate person, but my actions kept getting taken the wrong way. Nearly every guy I’ve been with assumed I was coming on to them sexually, as in, I wanted to fuck them right then and there. You, on the other hand, never give me that vibe, because I know you truly care about me as a person, not just some sex object.”

I must have had a weird look on my face while trying to process what she’d said, because she stepped over the huge pile of clothes still on the floor and bumped up against me, wrapping her arms around my neck and planting a seriously hard kiss on my mouth. The phrase, “You know I adore you,” escaped my lips before I could even think about what I was saying. In return, T took half a step back and countered with, “Well, if you must know, I really DO want to fuck you, but that’ll have to wait because it’s almost time for me to go be with my grandson.” With that she giggled, pushed past me to climb out of the room, and called back in my direction as she was putting on her sneakers, “I’m watching him over at their place, because I don’t want to inflict him on you two days in a row. I’ll be back around 4:30.” And with that, she departed.

At 5:00 there was a knock on the door, so I hopped off the couch and went to answer it. T had previously texted me to say she wouldn’t be home until six o’clock but offered no further details. I opened up to greet a tall, slender woman with close-cropped blonde hair and a narrow face, carrying a grocery bag in each hand. I said, “You must be Donna,” at the same moment she said, “You must be Zac,” and we both laughed. I grabbed the bags out of her hands and took them straight to the kitchen. Since T lives in a double-wide trailer (err, “manufactured”) home, the counter was a mere three steps away. I explained that T was running late, and Donna countered with, “Yeah, she called to tell me that while I was at the Hy-Vee (the local supermarket), so I should just get dinner ready without her.” I offered to act as a backup chef, so we both did food prep. The menu included cucumber salad with onion, sliced tomatoes drizzled with olive oil, beer cheese soup, a baguette of French bread, and strawberry ice cream for dessert.

As we worked, we chatted amiably. I was curious about T’s experiences while working alongside Donna, and she confirmed that the stories I’d heard about harassment were true. “She just seems to attract asshole guys,” Donna said with conviction. Then, as she realized what she’d said, added, “Well, not you, obviously.” I laughed and countered with, “The jury might still be out on that one,” but she was quick to disagree. “Oh, no. T says you’re the sweetest guy. She told me you filled up her tank yesterday.” I couldn’t resist the double entendre. “You mean her car’s gas tank, right?” Donna burst out laughing. “Yeah – that, too.”

But before we could delve into additional semi-smutty talk, T returned and gave Donna a big hug and kiss. “Did you rope Zac into helping you with dinner?” she asked. “He volunteered and did a great job cutting up the vegetables,” she replied. I’d suggested we do the salad Hungarian style, dressed with sour cream, vinegar, and a dash of paprika. Lacking a dining table, we took our plates and bowls to the living room – five steps from the kitchen (!!) – and ate at the coffee table. I parked myself on T’s leather recliner, while the ladies sat on the couch.

After dessert, I gathered up the dishes and offered to do clean-up, to which there were no objections! While I was washing, drying and putting things away, T dragged out her cannabis paraphernalia and the two of them were soon “dabbing away.” Donna asked if they should save some for me, but T put the kibosh on that. “He’s got too much of a tolerance for pot,” T explained. “We split a tube Sunday night, and he didn’t even get high. I don’t think it affected him at all.” I chimed in with, “Well, it made me horny.” T responded with a laugh. “Geez, Zac, you’re hornier than any guy I know, so it clearly wasn’t the pot talking.” Naturally, Donna had to come back with, “So, how horny was he?” There was some whispering that followed between the two of them, and I was too far away to hear the conversation, except for the part where Donna said out loud, “How many times?” and then followed with “Oh, my god.”

I wrapped up my KP duties and started back toward my seat when T piped up with a request. “Zac, honey – can you go pick up something for us to drink? We’re too wasted to drive.” I reminded her we still had that Smirnoff swill from the night before, but T said, “Oh, I poured that out. It wasn’t very good.” That was the understatement of the week! Donna suggested a bottle of wine so, after a brief discussion of white versus red, they agreed “red” was the best choice. I grabbed my car keys and left the two of them puffing away on the couch.

The same woman who’d helped us the previous evening was back behind the counter. “How was that Smirnoff?” she asked. “Looking for another bottle?” [That's the issue with small towns; everyone knows your business!] I told her it was the worst stuff I’d tasted since that shot of vodka I’d sampled in a Bratislava grocery store decades earlier. That got a laugh out of her, and we chatted for about ten minutes about our respective overseas adventures, until I suddenly remembered why I was there. Two minutes and $15 later, I was on my way back to T’s place with what was reportedly a halfway decent bottle of California Cabernet.

As I walked into her place, the lights were off and no one was up front. I set the bottle down and slowly felt my way forward. The bedroom door was closed, and the rest of the place was nearly pitch-black. Because of the harsh Minnesota winters and the lack of decent insulation in her place, T keeps all the windows blocked year-round, because “it’s too much trouble to always be redoing them.” It’s like a goddamned cave in there; you can’t tell whether it’s day or night without opening the door and looking outside. I had my hands outstretched to aid in moving ahead, but thankfully it’s a very narrow hallway with no obstacles. I put my ear to the bedroom door but couldn’t make out any sounds. I thought about calling out, but instead I retraced my steps to the living room, stripped down to just my boxer briefs, and returned to where I’d just been standing.

As quietly as I could, I twisted the door handle and pulled the bedroom door open. The first thing I noticed was a pile of women’s clothes lying on the floor. Peeking around the corner, I saw two naked women erotically positioned and illuminated by the dim bedside lamp at the far side of the room. T was lying on her back, her thighs spread wide and the fingers of her left hand making slow circles around her clit. Donna was sitting on T’s face, grinding away, while the palms of her hands were pressed flat against the bedroom wall, since T’s double bed has no headboard. Neither woman was being particularly vocal – Donna was breathing hard, but quietly, whereas whatever sounds T was making were being directed straight into Donna’s vagina. I took off my boxers and began to stroke my cock, which was quickly at attention.

I was being quiet, but Donna turned her head and caught me out of the corner of her eye as I was standing at the side of the bed with my cock in my hand. “Guess—who’s—back?” Donna managed to announce, in between gasps for air. T mumbled something that I couldn’t understand, but Donna was apparently skilled at interpreting mouth-to-pussy speech. “She wants you to go down on her,” Donna translated, so I wasted no time climbing onto the bed and hopping to it. I pushed T’s hand aside and wrapped my lips around her little button-clit. I sucked on it hard, which really sets her off, and then I shoved two fingers deep into her pussy.

Eighteen months earlier, when T had the first of two back-to-back vaginal surgeries, she was worried they would affect her “pleasure parts,” as she called them. But for the past two nights, I was a witness that she was as orgasmic as she’d ever been. Meanwhile, Donna was raking her crotch up and down T’s mouth, and I looked up just as T took the hand she’d been using on her clit and stuck her middle finger deep into Donna’s ass. “Well, that’s an interesting turn of events,” I thought to myself. T was not a fan of anal play on herself, although she occasionally enjoyed it when I moistened my index finger and rimmed her butthole while simultaneously circling her clit with my tongue. She calls it “the double roundabout.” This was the first time I’d seen her finger-fuck another woman in the ass, although she’s never been shy about pounding a girlfriend’s other hole with her fingers. It didn’t take long for me to get T bucking and moaning, and I stayed with it until she exploded into a thigh-quivering orgasm.

After lifting myself up to catch a breath, I decided not to continue with more cunnilingus but instead mounted T, shoving my cock into her ultra-moist pussy. She made a half-hearted effort to push me away, but my 225 pounds was no match for her 140, so I stayed put. With Donna’s firm ass staring me in the face – she hadn’t dismounted from T’s face, despite already having had at least one orgasm – I balanced precariously on top of T and used my hands to grip Donna’s buttocks and spread them apart. Seconds later, she had the experience of two tongues on her, with one at each hole.

T mumbled something, with Donna apparently understanding her query, because she replied, “He’s got his tongue in my ass.” I sure did! But while focusing my attention on the shapely tush in front of me, I’d stopped fucking T and simply left my cock motionless, albeit balls-deep in her pussy. She seemed miffed by this lack of attention, because she responded by wrapping her legs around my thighs and humping up against me, fighting to attain yet another orgasm. Donna came with a grunt and a shudder, moaned, “Ohhhh, gawd!” and rolled off T’s face to collapse on the far side of the bed. Unfortunately, her unexpected dismount caused her knee to smack against the side of my head, and I think I might have lost consciousness for a few seconds. When I regained my senses, I’d rolled off T, having ended up on the same side of the bed where Donna had landed.

“Are you OK?” Donna asked, with concern in her voice. “Did I hurt you?” I pressed my hand to the spot where her knee had made contact with my skull. “No blood, no foul, I guess,” was my flippant reply, which was enough to elicit a hearty laugh from both women. It seemed like a good time to take a break, so I slid down to lie across the bottom edge of the mattress and laid my head on my outstretched arm. T said, “I think we could all use a drink,” and for once, I agreed that was a good idea. She climbed off the bed and slipped quickly into the kitchen, where we could hear her cursing because she couldn’t immediately find a corkscrew. I was torn between remaining in the bedroom and watching Donna play with her clit, which she was doing absent-mindedly, and following T into the kitchen to lend a hand with the wine. With the cry, “Zac – come here. I need you,” the decision was made for me.

I found T leaning back against the sink, the wine bottle in one hand and a fairly elaborate corkscrew device in the other. “I think I’m too high to figure this out,” she admitted, so I relieved her of both items and managed to extract the cork without damaging my hand, or my male ego. T looked absolutely delicious, nude with her pale pink nipples at full attention, her flushed skin accentuating the freckles on her chest, her red triangle down below curly and enticing, and the tang of pussy juice in the air. We stood there, wordlessly, for a few seconds – each checking out the other person’s body – until she reached out and wrapped her hand around my semi-tumescent cock. Then, she uttered a sentence any red-blooded male would love to hear in that situation: “I want to watch you fuck Donna, and then I’ll clean you both up.”

She and I have performed this act before, but the last time was pre-COVID. Back in 2019, while spending a fuck-filled four-day weekend in a St. Paul Airbnb, she’d picked up a waitress at the neighborhood pastry shop. We’d gone there for breakfast two days in a row, where during each visit T got more and more flirty with the young woman behind the counter. On Day Three, after telling me to pay the bill and then scram, she somehow talked Simone into coming over to our place once her shift ended at noon. Awaiting her arrival, T told me Simone was only interested in girl-on-girl sex, which was OK with me. And true to her word, Simone showed up on time, stripped off her clothes, and dove into T’s pussy as if she hadn’t had sex in months – which turned out to be the case. I sat on the sidelines, stroking and watching, as they both worked each other into multiple orgasmic frenzies. Taking a break, T said to Simone, “I’m thinking about sucking Zac’s cock, because I love the taste of his cum, but I’d like it even better if it came dripping out of your pussy.” Simone seemed more than a bit skeptical, until T told her that I’d do her doggy-style so she didn’t have to see me fucking her, and that I’d do my best to ejaculate quickly. Given the stroke job I’d been doing on myself the previous 30 minutes, that last part wasn’t going to be a problem. Simone agreed, somewhat reluctantly, and I took her from behind – a deliciously tight 22-year-old pussy that needed only half a dozen pumps to get blasted. T fulfilled her part of the bargain and even managed to make Simone orgasm one last time as my man-jizz ended up all over T’s face and then down her throat.

On this evening, however, there was no reluctant acceptance on Donna’s part. I carried three full wine glasses into the bedroom, distributed them accordingly, and then T announced the next stage in our hours-long fuck-fest. As soon as T explained what she wanted us to do, Donna and I looked at each other and asked, nearly simultaneously, “How do you want me?” That got all three of us laughing, but T had her own idea. “Do her missionary, Zac, so the cum won’t leak out before I gobble it up.” Thankfully I wasn’t drinking from my wineglass at that moment, because I would have probably done a spit-take onto her lovely striped cotton sheets. Instead, I drained the last of the liquid and handed my glass to T, who set it down on the nightstand closest to the bedroom door. Then I dove forward to shove my face into Donna’s crotch.

I’d caught her by surprise, but she didn’t voice a single objection, instead sliding her butt forward so she could lie flat on the bed. I tongued her slit for a minute or two – she tasted really good – and then hopped up onto my knees and guided my dick into her pussy hole. Donna reached up and pushed against my shoulders. I thought she was doing that to get me off her, but she only wanted to create enough room to pull her knees up and press them against my chest. This was actually a very effective fucking position for me, because her legs acted as a sort of spring against which I could thrust and retract. She supplied at least half of the motion, and I was able to hang onto her knees for leverage instead of having to use my arms to bear the weight of my body.

We built up a good rhythm, with lots of heavy breathing on both our parts. Meanwhile, T was sitting cross-legged on her side of the bed, finger-fucking herself with an in-and-out motion that matched my own pussy pounding. Just as T said to Donna, “Don’t be surprised, but he sometimes takes a while to come,” I froze on the downstroke as my cock pumped three or four streams of cum deep into Donna’s pussy. All she said was, “Done?” and when I could only nod my head, she used her legs to push me off her while holding her ass up off the bed. T swooped in and dove for the gusto, first licking up the drops of cum that had dripped off my cock as I withdrew, and then using her fingers to dig deep for the rest of the load.

I managed to stand up at the foot of the bed, knees sagging a bit against the edge of the mattress to maintain my balance. T was really slurping up what I’d left for her, and I jacked my dick a bit as I watched. Having completed her task on Donna, T spun around and licked me clean. “Fuck, that was fun!” she exclaimed, and then guzzled down the rest of the wine in her glass.

We’d easily passed the three-hour mark, and I was exhausted. The ladies climbed off the bed and headed to the bathroom, while I flopped down onto the mattress with the aim of slipping off to dreamland. T had other ideas, however. “Hey,” she called out, which awakened me from my near-slumber. “Donna’s staying over, so you’ll have to camp out on the couch.” I began to object, but my argument fell on deaf ears. “There’s just no room, Zac. Sorry. You’ll find an extra pillow and a blanket in the room where my clothes are.” I passed Donna on my way down the hall, pillow and blanket in hand. She’d stopped off in the kitchen for a glass of water and patted me on the ass while I was setting things up on the couch. I straightened up and gave her a kiss on the cheek, but she put her hand gently on the side of my face – coincidentally, the same side where she’d kneed me earlier – and gave me a deep kiss on the lips. “I’ll see you in the morning, OK?” she whispered. I thanked her for an amazingly fun time, which got a shy smile from her before she returned to the bedroom and closed the door.

I’m sure I fell asleep within minutes of stretching out on the couch. At six-foot-zero, I had just enough room to lie on my side (my preferred sleeping position) with my knees slightly bent. Even so, my head was pressed against one arm of the couch, and my feet rested up against the other one. Many hours later – I had no idea of the time, since the windows were blocked and my iPhone was in the other room – I was awakened by something stroking my lower leg. Forgetting where I was for a moment, I imagined it was my cat, Jemima, since she rubs up against me every morning as if to say, “Hey, human. It’s time for my breakfast.” So, when I opened my eyes to see Donna perched on the edge of the couch, as naked as she’d been the night before, I regained full consciousness damned quickly.
She put her finger to her lips and motioned for me to slide over. As skinny as she was, there was still hardly any room to accommodate her lying next to me, so she ended up mostly on top, one knee between my legs, her well-trimmed crotch pressed against my hip, her breasts against my chest, and her mouth a mere inch from mine. “I know T isn’t into morning sex,” Donna said in a very low voice, “but I hear you’re quite the fan, right?” I agreed and lifted my head up so I could give her a good-morning kiss. She slipped her tongue into my mouth while reaching down and wrapping her fingers around my rapidly rising cock. “Mmm, morning wood is the best wood, don’t you agree?” she teased. She squeezed me gently, and we continued to make out as she ground her pussy against my hip bone. Once she determined I was sufficiently erect, Donna threw her leg across my body and straddled me effortlessly. “You were on top last night, so now it’s my turn,” she said. Before I could object – not that it even occurred to me to do so – she had my cock all the way inside her pussy and was rocking back and forth on it with gusto. I reached up and tugged on her small nipples, which were like rock-hard cherries, and she worked her way into two very quick and enthusiastic orgasms.
Donna climbed off after her second orgasm but recognized I hadn’t had one. She teased me a bit with her tongue on the very tip of my cock, pushing my hands away as I tried (unsuccessfully) to engage her mouth more fully. “Be a good boy and put your hands behind your head,” she instructed, “or else I’ll leave you to take matters into your own hands.” At my age, I wasn’t sure how much cum I could muster, given the prodigious amount I’d pumped into her pussy just six or seven hours earlier, but any blow job was better than no blow job. [I think I read that saying needlepointed on a pillow, once.] Donna continued to tease my twitching cock, using only her tongue and resting her hands on either side of my body for balance. She must have toyed with me like this for 10 or 15 minutes before finally relenting and taking my dick all the way into her mouth. Her tongue action continued to be amazing as she bobbed her head up and down only slightly. Still, it was enough of a turn-on for me that I managed to ooze out a bit of cum as I orgasmed. Donna gave me a pretty smile, climbed off the couch, and said she was heading to the shower. “You could probably use one, too,” she insisted, so I joined her under a thin stream of warm water and soaped up her body as she returned the favor. We didn’t get into anything more sexual, but I truly enjoyed the mutual contact.

T climbed out of her bedroom about an hour later, already dressed for the day in a t-shirt and yoga pants. Donna and I were sitting on the couch, a respectable distance away from each other, as we watched a local TV news show. T greeted each of us with a kiss and then went into the kitchen to brew herself a cup of tea. Upon her return, she squeezed in between us and stretched out her legs so her feet rested on the coffee table. Looking at each of us in turn, she asked, “So, did you two have a nice morning fuck?” Before either of us could answer, though, she leaned over and kissed Donna on the mouth. “Thanks for taking one for the team,” she giggled. “You know I’m not into pre-noon dick.” I shot back, “I guess I'll set my alarm for 12:05 then.” T stuck out her tongue at me and said, “You’re leaving for St. Paul as soon as you get packed, and Donna will help me with my clothing once you leave.”

After that comeback, I had nothing more to say, so I placed my pjs and my shaving kit into my suitcase and headed for the door. T forestalled me as I passed through the kitchen and wrapped her arms around me in a sensuous hug. “I’ll see you on Friday, lover,” she breathed into my ear, and moments later I was in my car. My final, fleeting thought as I drove down Broadway toward the highway was, “Well, I think my tongue AND my cock can use the three-day break.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
True_Sex_Beast
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Aug 2013 8:13PM
• 4,005 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

This is my first confession.
If you don’t care about all the details of the room and why I was there you can just skip to the second paragraph.

This is one of my most vivid memories. I use to fuck this girl in the tec room at school while the school assembly took place. I joined the tec crew because I thought I could get out of class easier and more, I did get out more but had to spent some nights working on sound for dances and stuff so it was not really worth it. One of the tec crew’s jobs was to adjust sound and light for the assemblies (this was a popular job for members of the tec crew because you could talk to each other instead of listening to the events of the week and only had to really do work if something went wrong). Two people got to do this; the others had to stay behind stage or sit in the crowd. The tec room was a room at the back of our school hall; it was small and had one window and one door. The window went straight into the hall so the people inside could see what they were doing to the lights and stuff. This window was tinted and high up so nobody could really see into the room. The door was on the other side facing away from the hall. One of the weeks that I got to be in the tec room I was signed up with this chick (I will call her Jess, not hear real name). Jess was kinda nerdy, she had long brown hair and glasses. She had above average bra size, not huge but big. She was not the best-looking girl, very average face. This was the first time I had worked with her. I should also mention that by this time I was know for being a womaniser, sex guy (nothing special about my dick or performance, I was just experienced).

So this particular day it had been raining heavily, combine the rain with our school uniforms (white shirts) and Jess’s tits. Jess’s bra was clearly visible (It was a generic purple bra). While we were talking she caught me checking her tits out, she started to blush. I remember complementing her but I don’t know what I said because she turned her head away from me all embarrassed. I laughed and told her that it is nothing to be embarrassed about. We continued talking this time about more sexual things, I was surprised about how dirty this girl could get. Eventually we got to play a game of truth or dare. This went on for a while (The assembly is a hour long) and towards the end of the assembly within the last 10 minutes I dared her to flash me. She was to nervous so I did not push her to do it. We kept playing till the assembly was over, as we were leaving she got to the door before me and locked it. She then turned around opening her shirt and flashed me her tits (not for to long). After she had re-buttoned her shirt, she unlocked the door and left with out a word.

I don’t think Jess had a chance to let her dirty side out with her friend so when we both had the tec room again (this was a few weeks later) she seemed more forward. Jess locked the door at the start of the assembly we got right into it. About 5 minutes in Jess said “You’ve seen my boobs I want to see something too”, I took this as strip completely nude. Jess just sat still, completely speechless. “So what do you think?” I asked. Jess returned with “I wasn’t expecting that but … wow”. I then told her that she should also strip and that it was freeing. Reluctantly Jess began to slowly strip. First her shirt and then her bra. Jess was blushing again and stoped before she opened her skirt and pulled down her panties. Jess was not shaven and had a full bush. Jess sat down not knowing what to do next, so I made the first move. I moved closer and opened her legs, Jess just when along with this not moving. I spread her pussy with my hand and started to pleasure her. Jess seemed to like this because I felt her hands on the back of my head. A few seconds into this Jess was getting a bit loud so I stop and found her a jumper for her to muffle the sound. I don’t know how long I was eating her pussy but after a short while she orgasmed. After Jess had recovered from this, I convinced her to give me a blowjob. She only let me cum into her hand not her mouth. By that time the assembly was over so we had to go. As we were leaving I tried to convince her to stay or come to the bathroom to fuck but she declined (I did not want to push to hard or I might not get to do anything next time).

We didn’t meet again until after the holidays (about 4 weeks). Jess had not contacted me in that time so I thought that our fun together was over, I was wrong. First week back from the holiday is a special assembly (the school gets speakers to come in and talk to the students about what they would do in the future), this goes for about 2 hours immediately following into lunch. Jess and I were working together in the tec room again (it was meant to be Jess and this other guy but I believe she pulled some strings). When Jess and I started it seemed like nothing had happened between us, we just talked about what we did on the holiday. However I found out that Jess actually got drunk for the first time and lost her virginity. She went into detail about what happened to her (or at least what she remembered). She was overly getting horny because she decided that we were going to fuck. Jess locked the door and we both stripped, I had never seen Jess this aggressive and controlling. First she grabbed my head and pulled it down to her pussy (Jess was shaved this time), which I was happy to oblige. I could taste her sweet juices as she pulled my head in closer. After few minutes she pulled me up saying that she wanted to taste it. Jess then kissed me sliding her tongue in my mouth. She stoped and started to rummage through her skirt pocket, Jess pulled out a condom. After she had placed it on me we began to fuck. I had to tell her to shut up as some one was going to hear. We were fucking doggy at first, Jess had her stomach on a chair and I was behind fucking her. We could both see the stage. It didn’t take that long for me to cum, while I was recovering I got Jess to sit so I could eat her pussy. When I was ready I stud up and fucked her again, this time I was facing her and watched her breasts bounce each time I thrust. After some time Jess decided to try anal, which did not go well. She could not take it and she wanted a break for a bit till her ass stoped hurting. After what seemed like ages we finally got back to fucking. We tried a bit of doggy, cowgirl, missionary, butterfly and Get off, stand up. After the assembly was over we got dressed without putting our underwear on, I had my dick stick out through the fly and screwed her with her skirt on so that we could continue fucking but stop quickly if anyone knocked on the door (nobody did). It was great fucking Jess while she was still in her school uniform. We did not get to fuck for long because Jess wanted to have lunch.

After that day we did not do much together. We only screwed twice outside of the tec room, however each time we were in the tec room together we did a minimum of a blowjob.

Jess (I know it is not your real name but you should be able to work out it is you) if you happen to find this I would love to hear from you. I find it highly unlikely that you would come across this and after reading still want to talk to me, but if you do please contact me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

"even if It Hurts, I Want It. " Family Anal Therapy. (milka)

22:41 5.7K

Sucking Cock Makes Her Squirting Gush juices, Deep Anal Hurts

06:15 7.7K

Blonde anal hurt threesome

13:22 12.4K

It hurts my BOOTY!! Youthful stud loses his anal virginity

08:06 3.6K

Anal Oh no, it hurts

15:40 1.4K

1st Anal Training Hurts - Linda Lan

08:12 8.1K